This is a modern-English version of Our Foreigners: A Chronicle of Americans in the Making, originally written by Orth, Samuel Peter.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
TEXTBOOK EDITION
THE CHRONICLES OF AMERICA SERIES
ALLEN JOHNSON
EDITOR
GERHARD R. LOMER
CHARLES W. JEFFERYS
ASSISTANT EDITORS
OUR FOREIGNERS
A CHRONICLE OF AMERICANS IN THE MAKING
BY SAMUEL P. ORTH

NEW HAVEN: YALE UNIVERSITY PRESS
TORONTO: GLASGOW, BROOK & CO.
LONDON: HUMPHREY MILFORD
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
1920, by Yale University Press
Printed In The United States Of America
CONTENTS
Page | ||
I | Opening The Door | 1 |
II | The American Stock | 21 |
III | The Negro | 45 |
IV | Utopias In America | 66 |
V | The Irish Invasion | 103 |
VI | The Teutonic Tide | 124 |
VII | The Call Of The Land | 147 |
VIII | The City Builders | 162 |
IX | The Oriental | 188 |
X | Racial Infiltration | 208 |
XI | The Guarded Door | 221 |
Bibliographical Note | 235 | |
Index | 241 |
OUR FOREIGNERS
CHAPTER I
OPENING THE DOOR
Long before men awoke to the vision of America, the Old World was the scene of many stupendous migrations. One after another, the Goths, the Huns, the Saracens, the Turks, and the Tatars, by the sheer tidal force of their numbers threatened to engulf the ancient and medieval civilization of Europe. But neither in the motives prompting them nor in the effect they produced, nor yet in the magnitude of their numbers, will such migrations bear comparison with the great exodus of European peoples which in the course of three centuries has made the United States of America. That movement of races—first across the sea and then across the land to yet another sea, which set in with the English occupation of Virginia in 1607 and which has continued from that day to this an almost ceaseless stream of millions of human beings seeking in the New World what was denied them in the Old—has no parallel in history.
Long before people realized the potential of America, the Old World experienced many significant migrations. One after another, the Goths, the Huns, the Saracens, the Turks, and the Tatars, with their overwhelming numbers, threatened to overwhelm the ancient and medieval civilization of Europe. However, in terms of the reasons behind them, the impact they had, and the scale of their populations, these migrations don't compare to the massive exodus of European peoples that over the course of three centuries created the United States of America. This movement of races—first across the ocean and then across the land to another ocean, which began with the English settlement of Virginia in 1607 and which has continued almost without interruption to this day with millions of people seeking in the New World what was denied to them in the Old—has no equal in history.
It was not until the seventeenth century that the door of the wilderness of North America was opened by Englishmen; but, if we are interested in the circumstances and ideas which turned Englishmen thither, we must look back into the wonderful sixteenth century—and even into the fifteenth, for; it was only five or six years after the great Christopher's discovery, that the Cabots, John and Sebastian, raised the Cross of St. George on the North American coast. Two generations later, when the New World was pouring its treasure into the lap of Spain and when all England was pulsating with the new and noble life of the Elizabethan Age, the sea captains of the Great Queen challenged the Spanish monarch, defeated his Great Armada, and unfurled the English flag, symbol of a changing era, in every sea.
It wasn't until the seventeenth century that Englishmen opened the door to the wilderness of North America; however, to understand the circumstances and ideas that drew them there, we need to look back at the remarkable sixteenth century—and even into the fifteenth. It was just five or six years after Christopher Columbus's great discovery that the Cabots, John and Sebastian, raised the Cross of St. George on the North American coast. Two generations later, as the New World was flooding Spain with treasure and all of England was alive with the vibrant spirit of the Elizabethan Age, the sea captains of the Great Queen took on the Spanish monarch, defeated his Great Armada, and raised the English flag—a symbol of a changing era—on every sea.
The political and economic thought of the sixteenth century was conducive to imperial expansion. The feudal fragments of kingdoms were being fused into a true nationalism. It was the day of the mercantilists, when gold and silver were given a grotesquely exaggerated place in the national economy and self-sufficiency was deemed to be the goal of every great nation. Freed from the restraint of rivals, the nation sought to produce its own raw material, control its own trade, and carry its own goods in its own ships to its own markets. This economic doctrine appealed with peculiar force to the people of England. England was very far from being self-sustaining. She was obliged to import salt, sugar, dried fruits, wines, silks, cotton, potash, naval stores, and many other necessary commodities. Even of the fish which formed a staple food on the English workman's table, two-thirds of the supply was purchased from the Dutch. Moreover, wherever English traders sought to take the products of English industry, mostly woolen goods, they were met by handicaps—tariffs, Sound dues, monopolies, exclusions, retaliations, and even persecutions.
The political and economic ideas of the sixteenth century encouraged imperial expansion. The fragmented feudal kingdoms were merging into a real sense of nationalism. It was the era of the mercantilists, when gold and silver were given an absurdly exaggerated importance in the national economy, and self-sufficiency was seen as the ultimate goal for every great nation. Free from competition, the nation aimed to produce its own raw materials, control its own trade, and transport its goods in its own ships to its own markets. This economic theory resonated particularly with the people of England. England was far from being self-sufficient. It had to import salt, sugar, dried fruits, wines, silks, cotton, potash, naval supplies, and many other essential goods. In fact, two-thirds of the fish, which was a staple food for English workers, was bought from the Dutch. Additionally, whenever English traders attempted to sell products from English industry, mainly woolen goods, they faced obstacles—tariffs, Sound dues, monopolies, exclusions, retaliations, and even persecution.
So England was eager to expand under her own flag. With the fresh courage and buoyancy of youth she fitted out ships and sent forth expeditions. And while she shared with the rest of the Europeans the vision of India and the Orient, her "gentlemen adventurers" were not long in seeing the possibilities that lay concealed beyond the inviting harbors, the navigable rivers, and the forest-covered valleys of North America. With a willing heart they believed their quaint chronicler, Richard Hakluyt, when he declared that America could bring "as great a profit to the Realme of England as the Indes to the King of Spain," that "golde, silver, copper, leade and perales in aboundaunce" had been found there: also "precious stones, as turquoises and emauraldes; spices and drugges; silke worms fairer than ours in Europe; white and red cotton; infinite multitude of all kind of fowles; excellent vines in many places for wines; the soyle apte to beare olyves for oyle; all kinds of fruites; all kindes of odoriferous trees and date trees, cypresses, and cedars; and in New-founde-lande aboundaunce of pines and firr trees to make mastes and deale boards, pitch, tar, rosen; hempe for cables and cordage; and upp within the Graunde Baye excedinge quantitie of all kinde of precious furres." Such a catalogue of resources led him to conclude that "all the commodities of our olde decayed and daungerous trades in all Europe, Africa and Asia haunted by us, may in short space and for little or nothinge, in a manner be had in that part of America which lieth between 30 and 60 degrees of northerly latitude."
So England was keen to expand under her own flag. With the fresh courage and energy of youth, she equipped ships and sent out expeditions. While she shared the European dream of India and the Orient, her "gentlemen adventurers" quickly recognized the opportunities hidden beyond the inviting harbors, navigable rivers, and forested valleys of North America. They eagerly believed their charming chronicler, Richard Hakluyt, when he said that America could provide "as great a profit to the Realm of England as the Indies to the King of Spain," that "gold, silver, copper, lead, and pearls in abundance" had been found there: also "precious stones, like turquoises and emeralds; spices and drugs; silk worms that are better than ours in Europe; white and red cotton; an infinite multitude of all kinds of birds; excellent vines in many places for wine; soil suitable for olives for oil; all kinds of fruits; all kinds of fragrant trees, date trees, cypresses, and cedars; and in Newfoundland, an abundance of pines and fir trees for masts and deals, pitch, tar, resin; hemp for cables and cordage; and up within the Grand Bay, an immense quantity of all kinds of precious furs." Such a list of resources led him to conclude that "all the commodities of our old, decayed, and dangerous trades in all Europe, Africa, and Asia can be obtained in a short time and for little or nothing in that part of America which lies between 30 and 60 degrees of northern latitude."
Even after repeated expeditions had discounted the exuberant optimism of this description, the Englishmen's faith did not wane. While for many years there lurked in the mind of the Londoner, the hope that some of the products of the Levant might be raised in the fertile valleys of Virginia, the practical English temperament none the less began promptly to appease itself with the products of the vast forests, the masts, the tar and pitch, the furs; with the fish from the coast waters, the abundant cod, herring, and mackerel; nor was it many years before tobacco, indigo, sugar, cotton, maize, and other commodities brought to the merchants of England a great American commerce.
Even after multiple expeditions had proven the overly optimistic view of to be inaccurate, the faith of the English people remained strong. For many years, Londoners held onto the hope that some of the products from the Levant could be cultivated in Virginia's fertile valleys. However, the practical nature of the English soon led them to focus on the products from the vast forests, such as masts, tar, pitch, and furs; they also took advantage of the fish from coastal waters, including abundant cod, herring, and mackerel. Within a few years, tobacco, indigo, sugar, cotton, maize, and other goods began to create a thriving American commerce for English merchants.
The first attempts to found colonies in the country by Sir Humphrey Gilbert and Sir Walter Raleigh were pitiable failures. But the settlement on the James in 1607 marked the beginning of a nation. What sort of nation? What race of people? Sir Walter Raleigh, with true English tenacity, had said after learning of the collapse of his own colony, "I shall yet live to see it an English nation." The new nation certainly was English in its foundation, whatever may be said of its superstructure. Virginia, New England, Maryland, the Carolinas, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Georgia were begun by Englishmen; and New England, Virginia, and Maryland remained almost entirely English throughout the seventeenth century and well into the eighteenth. These colonies reproduced, in so far as their strange and wild surroundings permitted, the towns, the estates, and the homes of Englishmen of that day. They were organized and governed by Englishmen under English customs and laws; and the Englishman's constitutional liberties were their boast until the colonists wrote these rights and privileges into a constitution of their own. "Foreigners" began early to straggle into the colonies. But not until the eighteenth century was well under way did they come in appreciable numbers, and even then the great bulk of these non-English newcomers were from the British Isles—of Welsh, Scotch, Irish, and Scotch-Irish extraction.
The first efforts to establish colonies in the country by Sir Humphrey Gilbert and Sir Walter Raleigh were dismal failures. However, the settlement at Jamestown in 1607 marked the start of a nation. What kind of nation? What race of people? Sir Walter Raleigh, with true English determination, had said after hearing about the failure of his own colony, "I will live to see it become an English nation." The new nation was certainly English at its core, no matter what might be said about its later developments. Virginia, New England, Maryland, the Carolinas, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Georgia were all started by Englishmen; and New England, Virginia, and Maryland remained almost entirely English throughout the seventeenth century and well into the eighteenth. These colonies replicated, as much as their unfamiliar and wild surroundings allowed, the towns, estates, and homes of Englishmen of that time. They were organized and governed by Englishmen under English customs and laws; and the Englishman's constitutional rights were their pride until the colonists enshrined these rights and privileges in a constitution of their own. "Foreigners" began to trickle into the colonies early on. But it wasn't until the eighteenth century was well underway that they arrived in significant numbers, and even then, most of these non-English newcomers were from the British Isles—of Welsh, Scottish, Irish, and Scots-Irish ancestry.
These colonies took root at a time when profound social and religious changes were occurring in England. Churchmen and dissenters were at war with each other; autocracy was struggling to survive the representative system; and agrarianism was contending with a newly created capitalism for economic supremacy. The old order was changing. In vain were attempts made to stay progress by labor laws and poor laws and corn laws. The laws rather served to fill the highways with vagrants, vagabonds, mendicants, beggars, and worse. There was a general belief that the country was overpopulated. For the restive, the discontented, the ambitious, as well as for the undesirable surplus, the new colonies across the Atlantic provided a welcome outlet.
These colonies emerged during a time of significant social and religious changes in England. The clergy and dissenters were in conflict; autocracy was fighting to survive alongside a representative government; and agriculture was competing with a newly developed capitalism for economic dominance. The old order was transforming. Despite efforts to slow down progress through labor laws, poor laws, and corn laws, these laws only contributed to an increase in vagrants, vagabonds, beggars, and even worse on the highways. There was a widespread belief that the country was overcrowded. For the restless, the discontented, the ambitious, and the unwanted surplus, the new colonies across the Atlantic offered a much-needed escape.
To the southern plantations were lured those to whom land-owning offered not only a means of livelihood but social distinction. As word was brought back of the prosperity of the great estates and of the limitless areas awaiting cultivation, it tempted in substantial numbers those who were dissatisfied with their lot: the yeoman who saw no escape from the limitations of his class, either for himself or for his children; the younger son who disdained trade but was too poor to keep up family pretensions; professional men, lawyers, and doctors, even clergymen, who were ambitious to become landed gentlemen; all these felt the irresistible call of the New World.
To the southern plantations were drawn those for whom owning land provided not just a way to make a living but also social status. As news spread about the wealth of the large estates and the vast lands ready for farming, it attracted many people who were unhappy with their current lives: the farmer who saw no way out of the limitations of his social class, either for himself or for his children; the younger son who looked down on trade but was too broke to maintain his family's status; professionals, like lawyers and doctors, even clergymen, who were eager to become landed gentry; all of them felt the powerful pull of the New World.
The northern colonies were, on the other hand, settled by townfolk, by that sturdy middle class which had wedged its way socially between the aristocracy and the peasantry, which asserted itself politically in the Cromwellian Commonwealth and later became the industrial master of trade and manufacture. These hard-headed dissenters founded New England. They built towns and almost immediately developed a profitable trade and manufacture. With a goodly sprinkling of university men among them, they soon had a college of their own. Indeed, Harvard graduated its first class as early as 1642.
The northern colonies were settled by townspeople, by that strong middle class that had found its place socially between the aristocracy and the working class. This group asserted itself politically during the Cromwellian Commonwealth and later became the industrial leaders of trade and manufacturing. These determined dissenters established New England. They built towns and quickly created a successful trade and manufacturing scene. With a decent number of university-educated individuals among them, they soon set up their own college. In fact, Harvard graduated its first class as early as 1642.
Supplementing these pioneers, came mechanics and artisans eager to better their condition. Of the serving class, only a few came willingly. These were the "free-willers" or "redemptioners," who sold their services usually for a term of five years to pay for their passage money. But the great mass of unskilled labor necessary to clear the forests and do the other hard work so plentiful in a pioneer land came to America under duress. Kidnaping or "spiriting" achieved the perfection of a fine art under the second Charles. Boys and girls of the poorer classes, those wretched waifs who thronged the streets of London and other towns, were hustled on board ships and virtually sold into slavery for a term of years. It is said that in 1670 alone ten thousand persons were thus kidnaped; and one kidnaper testified in 1671 that he had sent five hundred persons a year to the colonies for twelve years and another that he had sent 840 in one year.
Supplementing these pioneers were mechanics and artisans eager to improve their situations. Among the serving class, only a few came willingly. These were the "free-willers" or "redemptioners," who typically sold their services for a term of five years to cover their passage costs. However, the large majority of unskilled labor needed to clear the forests and handle the other tough jobs common in a pioneering area came to America under forced conditions. Kidnapping or "spiriting" became a refined practice under the second Charles. Boys and girls from the lower classes, those unfortunate kids who crowded the streets of London and other cities, were rushed onto ships and essentially sold into slavery for several years. It's reported that in 1670 alone, ten thousand people were kidnapped; and one kidnapper claimed in 1671 that he had sent five hundred individuals a year to the colonies for twelve years, while another reported sending 840 in a single year.
Transportation of the idle poor was another common source for providing servants. In 1663 an act was passed by Parliament empowering Justices of the Peace to send rogues, vagrants, and "sturdy beggars" to the colonies. These men belonged to the class of the unfortunate rather than the vicious and were the product of a passing state of society, though criminals also were deported. Virginia and other colonies vigorously protested against this practice, but their protests were ignored by the Crown. When, however, it is recalled that in those years the list of capital offenses was appalling in length, that the larceny of a few shillings was punishable by death, that many of the victims were deported because of religious differences and political offenses, then the stigma of crime is erased. And one does not wonder that some of these transported persons rose to places of distinction and honor in the colonies and that many of them became respected citizens. Maryland, indeed, recruited her schoolmasters from among their ranks.
The transportation of unemployed poor people was another common way to supply servants. In 1663, Parliament passed a law allowing Justices of the Peace to send rogues, vagrants, and "sturdy beggars" to the colonies. These individuals were more unfortunate than criminal and were a result of the societal conditions of the time, although some criminals were also deported. Virginia and other colonies strongly opposed this practice, but the Crown ignored their objections. However, when we remember that during those years, the list of capital offenses was shockingly long, with theft of just a few shillings punishable by death, and that many were deported due to religious differences or political crimes, the stigma of crime disappears. It’s no surprise that some of these transported individuals achieved positions of distinction and honor in the colonies and that many became respected citizens. Maryland even recruited her school teachers from among them.
Indentured service was an institution of that time, as was slavery. The lot of the indentured servant was not ordinarily a hard one. Here and there masters were cruel and inhuman. But in a new country where hands were so few and work so abundant, it was wisdom to be tolerant and humane. Servants who had worked out their time usually became tenants or freeholders, often moving to other colonies and later to the interior beyond the "fall line," where they became pioneers in their turn.
Indentured servitude was a common practice back then, just like slavery. Typically, the life of an indentured servant wasn't that difficult. While there were some masters who were harsh and cruel, in a new country with a shortage of labor and plenty of work available, it made sense to be understanding and compassionate. Servants who completed their term often became tenants or landowners, and many would relocate to other colonies or further inland past the "fall line," where they eventually became pioneers themselves.
The most important and influential influx of non-English stock into the colonies was the copious stream of Scotch-Irish. Frontier life was not a new experience to these hardy and remarkable people. Ulster, when they migrated thither from Scotland in the early part of the seventeenth century, was a wild moorland, and the Irish were more than unfriendly neighbors. Yet these transplanted Scotch changed the fens and mires into fields and gardens; in three generations they had built flourishing towns and were doing a thriving manufacture in linens and woolens. Then England, in her mercantilist blindness, began to pass legislation that aimed to cut off these fabrics from English competition. Soon thousands of Ulster artisans were out of work. Nor was their religion immune from English attack, for these Ulstermen were Presbyterians. These civil, religious, and economic persecutions thereupon drove to America an ethnic strain that has had an influence upon the character of the nation far out of proportion to its relative numbers. In the long list of leaders in American politics and enterprise and in every branch of learning, Scotch-Irish names are common.
The most important and influential arrival of non-English people into the colonies was the large wave of Scotch-Irish immigrants. Life on the frontier wasn't new to these tough and remarkable individuals. When they moved from Scotland to Ulster in the early seventeenth century, it was a rugged wilderness, and the Irish were more than just unfriendly neighbors. However, these Scotch immigrants transformed the swamps and marshes into fields and gardens; within three generations, they established thriving towns and became successful at producing linens and woolens. Then England, blinded by mercantilism, started to pass laws aimed at cutting off these products from English competition. Soon, thousands of artisans in Ulster found themselves unemployed. Their religion also faced English hostility, as these Ulstermen were Presbyterians. These civil, religious, and economic persecutions then drove an ethnic group to America that has greatly influenced the character of the nation, far beyond what their numbers would suggest. In the extensive list of leaders in American politics, business, and every field of study, Scotch-Irish names appear frequently.
There had been some trade between Ulster and the colonies, and a few Ulstermen had settled on the eastern shore of Maryland and in Virginia before the close of the seventeenth century. Between 1714 and 1720, fifty-four ships arrived in Boston with immigrants from Ireland. They were carefully scrutinized by the Puritan exclusionists. Cotton Mather wrote in his diary on August 7, 1718: "But what shall be done for the great number of people that are transporting themselves thither from ye North of Ireland?" And John Winthrop, speaking of twenty ministers and their congregations that were expected the same year, said, "I wish their coming so over do not prove fatall in the End." They were not welcome, and had, evidently, no intention of burdening the towns. Most of them promptly moved on beyond the New England settlements.
There had been some trade between Ulster and the colonies, and a few Ulstermen had settled on the eastern shore of Maryland and in Virginia before the end of the seventeenth century. Between 1714 and 1720, fifty-four ships arrived in Boston with immigrants from Ireland. They were closely examined by the Puritan exclusionists. Cotton Mather wrote in his diary on August 7, 1718: "But what shall be done for the great number of people that are transporting themselves there from the North of Ireland?" And John Winthrop, discussing twenty ministers and their congregations that were expected the same year, said, "I hope their arrival doesn’t end up being disastrous in the end." They were not welcomed and clearly had no intention of being a burden to the towns. Most of them quickly moved on beyond the New England settlements.
The great mass of Scotch-Irish, however, came to Pennsylvania, and in such large numbers that James Logan, the Secretary of the Province, wrote to the Proprietors in 1729: "It looks as if Ireland is to send all its inhabitants hither, for last week not less than six ships arrived, and every day two or three arrive also." [1] These colonists did not remain in the towns but, true to their traditions, pushed on to the frontier. They found their way over the mountain trails into the western part of the colony; they pushed southward along the fertile plateaus that terrace the Blue Ridge Mountains and offer a natural highway to the South; into Virginia, where they possessed themselves of the beautiful Shenandoah Valley; into Maryland and the Carolinas; until the whole western frontier, from Georgia to New York and from Massachusetts to Maine, was the skirmish line of the Scotch-Irish taking possession of the wilderness.
The large influx of Scotch-Irish immigrants came to Pennsylvania in such massive numbers that James Logan, the Secretary of the Province, wrote to the Proprietors in 1729: "It seems like Ireland is sending all its people here, as last week six ships arrived, and every day two or three more come in." [1] These colonists didn’t stay in the towns but, sticking to their traditions, moved to the frontier. They made their way over mountain trails into the western part of the colony; they traveled south along the rich plateaus of the Blue Ridge Mountains, which provided a natural route to the South; into Virginia, where they settled in the beautiful Shenandoah Valley; into Maryland and the Carolinas; until the entire western frontier, stretching from Georgia to New York and from Massachusetts to Maine, became the battleground for the Scotch-Irish claiming the wilderness.
The rebellions of the Pretenders in Scotland in 1715 and 1745 and the subsequent break-up of the clan system produced a considerable migration to the colonies from both the Highlands and the Lowlands. These new colonists settled largely in the Carolinas and in Maryland. The political prisoners, of whom there were many in consequence of the rebellions, were sold into service, usually for a term of fourteen years. In Pennsylvania the Welsh founded a number of settlements in the neighborhood of Philadelphia. There were Irish servants in all the colonies and in Maryland many Irish Catholics joined their fellow Catholics from England.
The uprisings by the Pretenders in Scotland in 1715 and 1745, along with the breakdown of the clan system, led to a significant migration to the colonies from both the Highlands and the Lowlands. These new settlers mainly established themselves in the Carolinas and Maryland. The political prisoners, of whom there were many due to the rebellions, were sold into servitude, typically for fourteen years. In Pennsylvania, the Welsh set up several settlements near Philadelphia. There were Irish servants in all the colonies, and in Maryland, many Irish Catholics joined their fellow Catholics from England.
In 1683 a group of religious refugees from the Rhineland founded Germantown, near Philadelphia. Soon other German communities were started in the neighboring counties. Chief among these German sectarians were the Mennonites, frequently called the German Quakers, so nearly did their religious peculiarities match those of the followers of Penn; the Dunkers, a Baptist sect, who seem to have come from Germany boot and baggage, leaving not one of their number behind; and the Moravians, whose missionary zeal and gentle demeanor have made them beloved in many lands. The peculiar religious devotions of the sectarians still left them time to cultivate their inclination for literature and music. There were a few distinguished scholars among them and some of the finest examples of early American books bear the imprint of their presses.
In 1683, a group of religious refugees from the Rhineland established Germantown, near Philadelphia. Soon, other German communities were founded in the surrounding counties. The main groups among these German sectarians were the Mennonites, often referred to as the German Quakers, because their beliefs were so similar to those of the followers of Penn; the Dunkers, a Baptist sect, who seemingly arrived from Germany without leaving anyone behind; and the Moravians, known for their missionary enthusiasm and gentle nature, which has made them cherished in many countries. Despite their unique religious practices, these sectarians still managed to nurture their love for literature and music. There were a few notable scholars among them, and some of the best early American books were printed on their presses.
This modest beginning of the German invasion was soon followed by more imposing additions. The repeated strategic devastations of the Rhenish Palatinate during the French and Spanish wars reduced the peasantry to beggary, and the medieval social stratification of Germany reduced them to virtual serfdom, from which America offered emancipation. Queen Anne invited the harassed peasants of this region to come to England, whence they could be transferred to America. Over thirty thousand took advantage of the opportunity in the years 1708 and 1709. [2] Some of them found occupation in England and others in Ireland, but the majority migrated, some to New York, where they settled in the Mohawk Valley, others to the Carolinas, but far more to Pennsylvania, where, with an instinct born of generations of contact with the soil, they sought out the most promising areas in the limestone valleys of the eastern part of that colony, cleared the land, built their solid homes and ample barns, and clung to their language, customs, and religion so tenaciously that to this day their descendants are called "Pennsylvania Dutch."
The modest start of the German invasion was soon followed by more significant developments. The ongoing strategic destruction of the Rhenish Palatinate during the French and Spanish wars left the peasants in poverty, and Germany's medieval social hierarchy effectively put them in a state of serfdom, from which America promised freedom. Queen Anne encouraged the struggling peasants of this area to come to England, from where they could be taken to America. Over thirty thousand seized this chance in 1708 and 1709. [2] Some found work in England and others in Ireland, but the majority migrated, with some going to New York, where they settled in the Mohawk Valley, others to the Carolinas, but many more to Pennsylvania. With a natural instinct developed over generations of farming, they identified the best land in the limestone valleys of the eastern part of that colony, cleared the fields, built sturdy homes and large barns, and clung to their language, customs, and religion so firmly that even today their descendants are known as "Pennsylvania Dutch."
After 1717 multitudes of German peasants were lured to America by unscrupulous agents called "new-landers" or "soul-stealers," who, for a commission paid by the shipmaster, lured the peasant to sell his belongings, scrape together or borrow what he could, and migrate. The agents and captains then saw to it that few arrived in Philadelphia out of debt. As a result the immigrants were sold to "soul-drivers," who took them to the interior and indentured them to farmers, usually of their own race. These redemptioners, as they were called, served from three to five years and generally received fifty acres of land at the expiration of their service.
After 1717, many German peasants were lured to America by shady agents known as "new-landers" or "soul-stealers." These agents, for a fee paid by the ship captain, convinced peasants to sell their things, find or borrow money, and migrate. The agents and captains ensured that few arrived in Philadelphia without debt. As a result, the immigrants were sold to "soul-drivers," who took them inland and forced them into indentured servitude to farmers, usually from their own ethnic group. These redemptioners, as they were called, worked for three to five years and typically received fifty acres of land at the end of their service.
On the revocation of the Edict of Nantes by Louis XIV in 1685 French Protestants fled in vast numbers to England and to Holland. Thence many of them found their way to America, but very few came hither directly from France. South Carolina, Virginia, New York, Rhode Island, and Massachusetts were favored by those noble refugees, who included in their numbers not only skilled artisans and successful merchants but distinguished scholars and professional men in whose veins flowed some of the best blood of France. They readily identified themselves with the industries and aspirations of the colonies and at once became leaders in the professional and business life in their communities. In Boston, in Charleston, in New York, and in other commercial centers, the names of streets, squares, and public buildings attest their prominence in trade and politics. Few names are more illustrious than those of Paul Revere, Peter Faneuil, and James Bowdoin of Massachusetts; John Jay, Nicholas Bayard, Stephen DeLancey of New York; Elias Boudinot of New Jersey; Henry Laurens and Francis Marion of South Carolina. Like the Scotch-Irish, these French Protestants and their descendants have distinguished themselves for their capacity for leadership.
When Louis XIV revoked the Edict of Nantes in 1685, many French Protestants fled to England and Holland. From there, many eventually made their way to America, though very few came directly from France. South Carolina, Virginia, New York, Rhode Island, and Massachusetts were popular destinations for these noble refugees, who included not only skilled artisans and successful merchants but also distinguished scholars and professionals with some of the best blood of France. They quickly connected with the industries and goals of the colonies and immediately became leaders in the professional and business life of their communities. In Boston, Charleston, New York, and other commercial centers, the names of streets, squares, and public buildings reflect their significance in trade and politics. Few names are more renowned than those of Paul Revere, Peter Faneuil, and James Bowdoin from Massachusetts; John Jay, Nicholas Bayard, and Stephen DeLancey from New York; Elias Boudinot from New Jersey; Henry Laurens and Francis Marion from South Carolina. Like the Scotch-Irish, these French Protestants and their descendants have made a name for themselves through their leadership abilities.
The Jews came early to New York, and as far back as 1691 they had a synagogue in Manhattan. The civil disabilities then so common in Europe were not enforced against them in America, except that they could not vote for members of the legislature. As that body itself declared in 1737, the Jews did not possess the parliamentary franchise in England, and no special act had endowed them with this right in the colonies. The earliest representatives of this race in America came to New Amsterdam with the Dutch and were nearly all Spanish and Portuguese Jews, who had found refuge in Holland after their wholesale expulsion from the Iberian peninsula in 1492. Rhode Island, too, and Pennsylvania had a substantial Jewish population. The Jews settled characteristically in the towns and soon became a factor in commercial enterprise. It is to be noted that they contributed liberally to the patriot cause in the Revolution.
The Jews arrived in New York early on, and as early as 1691, they had a synagogue in Manhattan. The civil restrictions that were common in Europe weren't enforced against them in America, except for their inability to vote for members of the legislature. As that body stated in 1737, Jews did not have the parliamentary franchise in England, and no special law had granted them this right in the colonies. The first representatives of this community in America came to New Amsterdam with the Dutch, mostly consisting of Spanish and Portuguese Jews who had sought refuge in Holland after being expelled from the Iberian Peninsula in 1492. Rhode Island and Pennsylvania also had significant Jewish populations. The Jews typically settled in towns and soon became involved in commercial ventures. It's important to note that they made generous contributions to the patriot cause during the Revolution.
While the ships bearing these many different stocks were sailing westward, England did not gain possession of the whole Atlantic seaboard without contest. The Dutch came to Manhattan in 1623 and for fifty years held sway over the imperial valley of the Hudson. It was a brief interval, as history goes, but it was long enough to stamp upon the town of Manhattan the cosmopolitan character it has ever since maintained. Into its liberal and congenial atmosphere were drawn Jews, Moravians, and Anabaptists; Scotch Presbyterians and English Nonconformists; Waldenses from Piedmont and Huguenots from France. The same spirit that made Holland the lenient host to political and religious refugees from every land in that restive age characterized her colony and laid the foundations of the great city of today. England had to wrest from the Dutch their ascendancy in New Netherland, where they split in twain the great English colonies of New England and of the South and controlled the magnificent harbor at the mouth of the Hudson, which has since become the water gate of the nation.
While the ships carrying these various groups were sailing west, England didn't take control of the entire Atlantic coastline without a struggle. The Dutch arrived in Manhattan in 1623 and dominated the Hudson Valley for fifty years. In the grand scheme of history, it was a short time, but it was enough to leave a lasting cosmopolitan mark on Manhattan. Its open and welcoming atmosphere attracted Jews, Moravians, and Anabaptists; Scottish Presbyterians and English Nonconformists; Waldenses from Piedmont and Huguenots from France. The same attitude that made Holland a tolerant shelter for political and religious exiles during that turbulent era defined its colony and laid the groundwork for the great city we know today. England had to fight the Dutch for control of New Netherland, which divided the major English colonies of New England and the South and governed the impressive harbor at the mouth of the Hudson, now known as the nation's water gateway.
While the English were thus engaged in establishing themselves on the coast, the French girt them in by a strategic circle of forts and trading posts reaching from Acadia, up the St. Lawrence, around the Great Lakes, and down the valley of the Mississippi, with outposts on the Ohio and other important confluents. When, after the final struggle between France and Britain for world empire, France retired from the North American continent, she left to England all her possessions east of the Mississippi, with the exception of a few insignificant islands in the Gulf of St. Lawrence and the West Indies; and to Spain she ceded New Orleans and her vast claims beyond the great river.
While the English were busy establishing themselves along the coast, the French surrounded them with a strategic network of forts and trading posts stretching from Acadia, up the St. Lawrence, around the Great Lakes, and down the Mississippi Valley, with outposts on the Ohio and other important rivers. After the final battle between France and Britain for global dominance, France withdrew from the North American continent, leaving England all her holdings east of the Mississippi, except for a few minor islands in the Gulf of St. Lawrence and the West Indies; to Spain, she ceded New Orleans and her extensive claims beyond the great river.
Thus from the first, the lure of the New World beckoned to many races, and to every condition of men. By the time that England's dominion spread over half the northern continent, her colonies were no longer merely English. They were the most cosmopolitan areas in the world. A few European cities had at times been cities of refuge, but New York and Philadelphia were more than mere temporary shelters to every creed. Nowhere else could so many tongues be heard as in a stroll down Broadway to the Battery. No European commonwealths embraced in their citizenry one-half the ethnic diversity of the Carolinas or of Pennsylvania. And within the wide range of his American domains, the English King could point to one spot or another and say: "Here the Spaniards have built a chaste and beautiful mission; here the French have founded a noble city; here my stubborn Roundheads have planted a whole nest of commonwealths; here my Dutch neighbors thought they stole a march on me, but I forestalled them; this valley is filled with Germans, and that plateau is covered with Scotch-Irish, while the Swedes have taken possession of all this region." And with a proud gesture he could add, "But everywhere they read their laws in the King's English and acknowledge my sovereignty."
Thus from the beginning, the allure of the New World attracted many races and all kinds of people. By the time England's rule stretched over half of the northern continent, her colonies were no longer just English. They became some of the most diverse places in the world. A few European cities had occasionally served as places of refuge, but New York and Philadelphia were more than just temporary havens for every belief. Nowhere else could so many languages be heard as on a walk down Broadway to the Battery. No European countries had a citizenry as ethnically diverse as that of the Carolinas or Pennsylvania. And throughout his vast American territories, the English King could point to various places and say: "Here the Spaniards built a beautiful and pure mission; here the French founded a grand city; here my stubborn Roundheads established a whole network of commonwealths; here my Dutch neighbors thought they outsmarted me, but I beat them to it; this valley is filled with Germans, and that area is home to Scotch-Irish, while the Swedes occupy this whole region." And with a proud gesture, he could add, "But everywhere they read their laws in the King’s English and recognize my authority."
Against the shifting background of history these many races of diverse origin played their individual parts, each contributing its essential characteristics to the growing complex of a new order of society in America. So on this stage, broad as the western world, we see these men of different strains subduing a wilderness and welding its diverse parts into a great nation, stretching out the eager hand of exploration for yet more land, bringing with arduous toil the ample gifts of sea and forest to the townsfolk, hewing out homesteads in the savage wilderness, laboring faithfully at forge and shipyard and loom, bartering in the market place, putting the fear of God into their children and the fear of their own strong right arm into him whosoever sought to oppress them, be he Red Man with his tomahawk or English King with his Stamp Act.
Against the changing backdrop of history, these many races of different origins played their unique roles, each adding its essential traits to the evolving structure of a new society in America. So, on this stage, as vast as the western world, we see these men from diverse backgrounds taming a wilderness and merging its different parts into a great nation, stretching out the eager hand of exploration for more land, bringing back the abundant gifts of the sea and forest to the townspeople, carving out homes in the wild, working diligently at the forge, shipyard, and loom, trading in the marketplace, instilling the fear of God in their children and the fear of their own strong right arm in anyone who tried to oppress them, whether it be a Native American with his tomahawk or an English King with his Stamp Act.
Footnotes:
Footnotes:
[1] In 1773 and 1774 over thirty thousand came. In the latter year Benjamin Franklin estimated the population of Pennsylvania at 350,000, of which number one-third was thought to be Scotch-Irish. John Fiske states that half a million, all told, arrived in the colonies before 1776, "making not less than one-sixth part of our population at the time of the Revolution."
[1] In 1773 and 1774, over thirty thousand people arrived. In 1774, Benjamin Franklin estimated Pennsylvania's population at 350,000, with about one-third believed to be Scotch-Irish. John Fiske notes that a total of half a million arrived in the colonies before 1776, "making up no less than one-sixth of our population at the time of the Revolution."
CHAPTER II
THE AMERICAN STOCK
In the history of a word we may frequently find a fragment, sometimes a large section, of universal history. This is exemplified in the term American, a name which, in the phrase of George Washington, "must always exalt the pride of patriotism" and which today is proudly borne by a hundred million people. There is no obscurity about the origin of the name America. It was suggested for the New World in 1507 by Martin Waldseemüller, a German geographer at the French college of Saint-Dié. In that year this savant printed a tract, with a map of the world or mappemonde, recognizing the dubious claims of discovery set up by Amerigo Vespucci and naming the new continent after him. At first applied only to South America, the name was afterwards extended to mean the northern continent as well; and in time the whole New World, from the Frozen Ocean to the Land of Fire, came to be called America.
In the history of a word, we often discover a piece, sometimes a sizable part, of universal history. This is illustrated by the term American, a name that, as George Washington said, "must always elevate the pride of patriotism," and which today is proudly held by a hundred million people. There's no confusion about where the name America comes from. It was proposed for the New World in 1507 by Martin Waldseemüller, a German geographer at the French college of Saint-Dié. That year, this scholar published a pamphlet with a map of the world, or mappemonde, acknowledging the questionable claims of discovery made by Amerigo Vespucci and naming the new continent after him. Initially used only for South America, the name was later expanded to include the northern continent as well; eventually, the entire New World, from the Frozen Ocean to the Land of Fire, came to be called America.
Inevitably the people who achieved a preponderating influence in the new continent came to be called Americans. Today the name American everywhere signifies belonging to the United States, and a citizen of that country is called an American. This unquestionably is geographically anomalous, for the neighbors of the United States, both north and south, may claim an equal share in the term. Ethnically, the only real Americans are the Indian descendants of the aboriginal races. But it is futile to combat universal usage: the World War has clinched the name upon the inhabitants of the United States. The American army, the American navy, American physicians and nurses, American food and clothing—these are phrases with a definite geographical and ethnic meaning which neither academic ingenuity nor race rivalry can erase from the memory of mankind.
Inevitably, the people who gained significant influence in the new continent came to be known as Americans. Today, the term American universally refers to someone from the United States, and a citizen of that country is called an American. This is undeniably geographically unusual because the neighbors of the United States, both north and south, can also lay claim to the term. Ethnically, the only true Americans are the Indian descendants of the original inhabitants. But it is pointless to challenge common usage: the World War solidified the name for the residents of the United States. The American army, the American navy, American doctors and nurses, American food and clothing—these are phrases with clear geographical and ethnic meanings that neither scholarly arguments nor racial disputes can erase from the memories of people.
This chapter, however, is to discuss the American stock, and it is necessary to look farther back than mere citizenship; for there are millions of American citizens of foreign birth or parentage who, though they are Americans, are clearly not of any American stock.
This chapter, however, will discuss American ancestry, and it’s important to look further back than just citizenship; there are millions of American citizens who were born abroad or have foreign parents who, although they are Americans, are clearly not from any American lineage.
At the time of the Revolution there was a definite American population, knit together by over two centuries of toil in the hard school of frontier life, inspired by common political purposes, speaking one language, worshiping one God in divers manners, acknowledging one sovereignty, and complying with the mandates of one common law. Through their common experience in subduing the wilderness and in wresting their independence from an obstinate and stupid monarch, the English colonies became a nation. Though they did not fulfill Raleigh's hope and become an English nation, they were much more English than non-English, and these Revolutionary Americans may be called today, without abuse of the term, the original American stock. Though they were a blend of various races, a cosmopolitan admixture of ethnic strains, they were not more varied than the original admixture of blood now called English.
At the time of the Revolution, there was a clear American population, united by over two centuries of hard work in the challenges of frontier life, driven by shared political goals, speaking a common language, worshipping one God in different ways, acknowledging one sovereignty, and following the rules of one common law. Through their shared experiences of taming the wilderness and gaining their independence from a stubborn and foolish king, the English colonies became a nation. Although they didn’t achieve Raleigh’s vision of becoming an English nation, they were much more English than non-English, and these Revolutionary Americans can be rightfully considered the original American stock today. While they were a mix of different races, a diverse blend of ethnic backgrounds, they were not more varied than the original mix of blood now known as English.
We may, then, properly begin our survey of the racial elements in the United States by a brief scrutiny of this American stock, the parent stem of the American people, the great trunk, whose roots have penetrated deep into the human experience of the past and whose branches have pushed upward and outward until they spread over a whole continent.
We can properly start our look at the racial elements in the United States with a quick examination of this American stock, the foundational source of the American people, the large trunk whose roots have delved deep into humanity's past experiences and whose branches have grown upward and outward until they cover an entire continent.
The first census of the United States was taken in 1790. More than a hundred years later, in 1909, the Census Bureau published A Century of Population Growth in which an attempt was made to ascertain the nationality of those who comprised the population at the taking of the first census. In that census no questions of nativity were asked. This omission is in itself significant of the homogeneity of the population at that time. The only available data, therefore, upon which such a calculation could be made were the surnames of the heads of families preserved in the schedules. A careful analysis of the list disclosed a surprisingly large number of names ostensibly English or British. Fashions in names have changed since then, and many that were so curious, simple, or fantastically compounded as to be later deemed undignified have undergone change or disappeared. [3]
The first census of the United States was taken in 1790. More than a hundred years later, in 1909, the Census Bureau published A Century of Population Growth, which attempted to determine the nationalities of the people counted in the first census. No questions about birthplace were asked in that census. This omission reflects the homogeneity of the population at that time. Thus, the only data available for such a calculation were the last names of the heads of families recorded in the schedules. A detailed review of the list revealed a surprisingly high number of names that appeared to be English or British. Trends in names have changed since then, and many names that once seemed curious, simple, or overly complex and therefore regarded as undignified have evolved or vanished.[3]
Upon this basis the nationality of the white population was distributed among the States in accordance with Table A printed on pages 26-27. Three of the original States are not represented in this table: New Jersey, Delaware, and Georgia. The schedules of the First Census for those States were not preserved. The two new States of Kentucky and Tennessee are also missing from the list. Estimates, however, have been made for these missing States.
Based on this, the nationality of the white population was allocated among the States according to Table A found on pages 26-27. Three of the original States are not included in this table: New Jersey, Delaware, and Georgia. The records of the First Census for those States were not retained. The two new States, Kentucky and Tennessee, are also absent from the list. However, estimates have been made for these missing States.
For Delaware, the schedules of the Second Census, 1800, survived. As there was little growth and very little change in the composition of the population during this decade, the Census Bureau used the later figures as a basis for calculating the population in 1790. Of three of the missing Southern States the report says: "The composition of the white population of Georgia, Kentucky, and of the district subsequently erected into the State of Tennessee is also unknown; but in view of the fact that Georgia was a distinctly English colony, and that Tennessee and Kentucky were settled largely from Virginia and North Carolina, the application of the North Carolina proportions to the white population of these three results in what is doubtless an approximation of the actual distribution."
For Delaware, the schedules of the Second Census from 1800 remain. Since there was minimal growth and very little change in the makeup of the population during this decade, the Census Bureau used the later figures to estimate the population in 1790. Regarding three of the missing Southern States, the report states: "The makeup of the white population in Georgia, Kentucky, and the area that later became the State of Tennessee is also unknown; however, considering that Georgia was a primarily English colony and that Tennessee and Kentucky were largely settled by people from Virginia and North Carolina, applying the proportions from North Carolina to the white population of these three states likely provides a reasonable estimate of the actual distribution."
TABLE A [4]
DISTRIBUTION OF THE WHITE POPULATION, 1790, IN EACH STATE, ACCORDING
TO NATIONALITY AS INDICATED BY NAMES OF HEADS OF FAMILIES
Note: The first column under each State gives the number of persons; the second, the percentage. The asterisk indicates less than one-tenth of one per cent.
Note: The first column for each State displays the number of people; the second shows the percentage. An asterisk indicates less than one-tenth of one percent.
Nationality | Maine | New Hampshire | Vermont | Massachusetts | ||||
All Nationalities | 96,107 | 100.0 | 141,112 | 100.0 | 85,072 | 100.0 | 373,187 | 100.0 |
English | 89,515 | 93.1 | 132,726 | 94.1 | 81,149 | 95.4 | 354,528 | 95.0 |
Scotch | 4,154 | 4.3 | 6,648 | 4.7 | 2,562 | 3.0 | 13,435 | 3.6 |
Irish | 1,334 | 1.4 | 1,346 | 1.0 | 597 | 0.7 | 3,732 | 1.0 |
Dutch | 279 | 0.3 | 153 | 0.1 | 428 | 0.5 | 373 | 0.1 |
French | 115 | 0.1 | 142 | 0.1 | 153 | 0.2 | 746 | 0.2 |
German | 436 | 0.5 | 35 | * | 75 | * | ||
Hebrew | 44 | * | 67 | * | ||||
All others | 230 | 0.2 | 97 | 0.1 | 148 | 0.2 | 231 | * |
Nationality | Rhode Island | Connecticut | New York | Pennsylvania | ||||
All Nationalities | 64,670 | 100.0 | 232,236 | 100.0 | 314,366 | 100.0 | 423,373 | 100.0 |
English | 62,079 | 96.0 | 223,437 | 96.2 | 245,901 | 78.2 | 249,656 | 59.0 |
Scotch | 1,976 | 3.1 | 6,425 | 2.8 | 10,034 | 3.2 | 49,567 | 11.7 |
Irish | 459 | 0.7 | 1,589 | 0.7 | 2,525 | 0.8 | 8,614 | 2.0 |
Dutch | 19 | * | 258 | 0.1 | 50,600 | 16.1 | 2,623 | 0.6 |
French | 88 | 0.1 | 512 | 0.2 | 2,424 | 0.8 | 2,341 | 0.6 |
German | 33 | 0.1 | 4 | * | 1,103 | 0.4 | 110,357 | 26.1 |
Hebrew | 9 | * | 5 | * | 385 | 0.1 | 21 | * |
All others | 7 | * | 6 | * | 1,394 | 0.4 | 194 | * |
Nationality | Maryland | Virginia | North Carolina | South Carolina | ||||
All Nationalities | 208,649 | 100.0 | 442,117 | 100.0 | 289,181 | 100.0 | 140,178 | 100.0 |
English | 175,265 | 84.0 | 375,799 | 85.0 | 240,309 | 83.1 | 115,480 | 82.4 |
Scotch | 13,562 | 6.5 | 31,391 | 7.1 | 32,388 | 11.2 | 16,447 | 11.7 |
Irish | 5,008 | 2.4 | 8,842 | 2.0 | 6,651 | 2.3 | 3,576 | 2.6 |
Dutch | 209 | 0.1 | 884 | 0.2 | 578 | 0.2 | 219 | 0.2 |
French | 1,460 | 0.7 | 2,653 | 0.6 | 868 | 0.3 | 1,882 | 1.8 |
German | 12,310 | 5.9 | 21,664 | 4.9 | 8,097 | 2.8 | 2,343 | 1.7 |
Hebrew | 626 | 0.3 | 1 | * | 85 | * | ||
All others | 209 | 0.1 | 884 | 0.2 | 289 | 0.1 | 146 | 0.1 |
TABLE B
COMPUTED DISTRIBUTION OF WHITE POPULATION, 1790, ACCORDING TO
NATIONALITY, IN EACH STATE FOR WHICH SCHEDULES ARE MISSING
Nationality | New Jersey | Delaware | Georgia | Kentucky | Tennessee | |||||
All Nationalities | 169,954 | 100.0 | 46,310 | 100.0 | 52,886 | 100.0 | 61,133 | 100.0 | 31,918 | 100.0 |
English | 98,620 | 58.0 | 39,966 | 86.3 | 43,948 | 83.1 | 50,802 | 83.1 | 26,519 | 83.1 |
Scotch | 13,156 | 7.7 | 3,473 | 7.5 | 5,923 | 11.2 | 6,847 | 11.2 | 3,574 | 11.2 |
Irish | 12,099 | 7.1 | 1,806 | 3.9 | 1,216 | 2.3 | 1,406 | 2.3 | 734 | 2.8 |
Dutch | 21,581 | 12.7 | 463 | 1.0 | 106 | 0.2 | 122 | 0.2 | 64 | 0.2 |
French | 3,565 | 2.1 | 232 | 0.5 | 159 | 0.3 | 183 | 0.3 | 96 | 0.3 |
German | 15,678 | 9.2 | 185 | 0.4 | 1,481 | 2.8 | 1,712 | 2.8 | 894 | 2.8 |
All others* | 5,255 | 3.1 | 185 | 0.4 | 53 | 0.1 | 61 | 0.1 | 32 | 0.1 |
New Jersey presented a more complex problem. Here were Welsh and Swedes, Finns and Danes, as well as French, Dutch, Scotch, Irish, and English. A careful analysis was made of lists of freeholders, and other available sources, in the various counties. The results of these computations in the States from which no schedules of the First Census survive are given in Table B printed on page 28.
New Jersey posed a more complicated issue. It included Welsh and Swedes, Finns and Danes, along with French, Dutch, Scottish, Irish, and English populations. A detailed examination was conducted of lists of property owners and other accessible resources across the different counties. The outcomes of these calculations for the states that lack any records from the First Census are shown in Table B printed on page 28.
The calculations for the entire country in 1790, based upon the census schedules of the States from which reports are still available and upon estimates for the others are summed up in the following manner:
The calculations for the entire country in 1790, based on the census schedules of the States for which reports are still accessible and on estimates for the others, are summarized as follows:
Number and per cent distribution of the white population, 1790:
Number and percentage distribution of the white population, 1790:
Nationality | Number | Per Cent |
All Nationalities | 3,172,444 | 100.0 |
English | 2,605,699 | 82.1 |
Scotch | 221,562 | 7.0 |
Irish | 61,534 | 1.9 |
Dutch | 78,959 | 2.5 |
French | 17,619 | 0.6 |
German | 176,407 | 5.6 |
All others | 10,664 | 0.3 |
To this method of estimating nationality, it will at once be objected that undue prominence is given to the derivation of the surname, an objection fully understood by those who made the estimate and one which deprives their conclusions of strict scientific verity. In a new country, where the population is in a constant flux and where members of community composed of one race easily migrate to another part of the country and fall in with people of another race, it is very easy to modify the name to suit new circumstances. We know, for instance that Isaac Isaacks of Pennsylvania was not a Jew, that the Van Buskirks of New Jersey were German, not Dutch, that D'Aubigné was early shortened into Dabny and Aulnay into Olney. So also many a Brown had been Braun, and several Blacks had once been only Schwartz. Even the universal Smith had absorbed more than one original Schmidt. These rather exceptional cases, however, probably, do not vitiate the general conclusion here made as to the British and non-British element in the population of America, for the Dutch, the German, the French, and the Swedish cognomens are characteristically different from the British. But the differentiation between Irish, Welsh, Scotch, Scotch-Irish, and English names is infinitely more difficult. The Scotch-Irish particularly have challenged the conclusions reached by the Census Bureau. They claim a much larger proportion of the original bulk of our population than the seven per cent included under the heading Scotch. Henry Jones Ford considers the conclusions as far as they pertain to the Scotch-Irish as "fallacious and untrustworthy." "Many Ulster names," he says, [5] "are also common English names.... Names classed as Scotch or Irish were probably mostly those of Scotch-Irish families.... The probability is that the English proportion should be much smaller and that the Scotch-Irish, who are not included in the Census Bureau's classification, should be much larger than the combined proportions allotted to the Scotch and the Irish."
To this method of estimating nationality, it's immediately obvious that too much emphasis is placed on the origin of surnames, a point understood by those who made the estimate and which undermines their conclusions' scientific accuracy. In a new country, where the population is constantly changing and where members of one racial community can easily move to another part of the country and mingle with people of a different race, it's very easy to modify names to fit new situations. For example, we know that Isaac Isaacks of Pennsylvania was not a Jew, that the Van Buskirks of New Jersey were German, not Dutch, and that D'Aubigné was shortened early on to Dabny and Aulnay to Olney. Just as many Browns were once Brauns, and several Blacks were originally Schwartz. Even the common surname Smith has absorbed more than one original Schmidt. However, these exceptional cases probably do not invalidate the general conclusion about the British and non-British elements in America's population, as Dutch, German, French, and Swedish surnames are distinctly different from British ones. But differentiating between Irish, Welsh, Scottish, Scots-Irish, and English names is much more challenging. The Scots-Irish, in particular, have disputed the conclusions reached by the Census Bureau. They claim to represent a much larger portion of the original population than the seven percent categorized as Scottish. Henry Jones Ford regards the conclusions about the Scots-Irish as "fallacious and untrustworthy." "Many Ulster names," he says, "are also common English names.... Names labeled as Scottish or Irish were probably mostly those of Scots-Irish families.... The likelihood is that the English proportion should be much smaller, and that the Scots-Irish, who are not included in the Census Bureau's classifications, should be much larger than the combined percentages allocated to the Scottish and the Irish."
Whatever may be the actual proportions of these British elements, as revealed by a study of the patronymics of the population at the time of American independence, the fact that the ethnic stock was overwhelmingly British stands out most prominently. We shall never know the exact ratios between the Scotch and the English, the Welsh and the Irish blended in this hardy, self-assertive, and fecund strain. But we do know that the language, the political institutions, and the common law as practiced and established in London had a predominating influence on the destinies of the United States. While the colonists drifted far from the religious establishments of the mother country and found her commercial policies unendurable and her political hauteur galling, they nevertheless retained those legal and institutional forms which remain the foundation of Anglo-Saxon life.
Whatever the actual proportions of these British elements, as shown by the study of the family names of the population at the time of American independence, the fact that the ethnic background was overwhelmingly British is quite clear. We’ll never know the exact ratios between the Scots and the English, the Welsh and the Irish that blended into this strong, self-reliant, and productive mix. But we do know that the language, the political systems, and the common law as practiced and established in London had a major impact on the future of the United States. While the colonists moved away from the religious institutions of the mother country and found her trade policies unbearable and her political arrogance irritating, they still kept those legal and institutional frameworks that form the basis of Anglo-Saxon life.
For nearly half a century the American stock remained almost entirely free from foreign admixture. It is estimated that between 1790 and 1820 only 250,000 immigrants came to America, and of these the great majority came after the War of 1812. The white population of the United States in 1820 was 7,862,166. Ten years later it had risen to 10,537,378. This astounding increase was almost wholly due to the fecundity of the native stock. The equitable balance between the sexes, the ease of acquiring a home, the vigorous pioneer environment, and the informal frontier social conditions all encouraged large families. Early marriages were encouraged. Bachelors and unmarried women were rare. Girls were matrons at twenty-five and grand-mothers at forty. Three generations frequently dwelt in one homestead. Families of five persons were the rule; families of eight or ten were common, while families of fourteen or fifteen did not elicit surprise. It was the father's ambition to leave a farm to every son and, if the neighborhood was too densely settled easily to permit this, there was the West—always the West.
For nearly fifty years, the American population was mostly unaffected by foreign influence. It's estimated that between 1790 and 1820, only 250,000 immigrants arrived in America, and most of them came after the War of 1812. The white population of the United States in 1820 was 7,862,166. By 1830, it had jumped to 10,537,378. This remarkable growth was almost entirely because of the high birth rates among the native population. The equal number of men and women, the ease of buying a home, the active pioneer lifestyle, and the relaxed social conditions on the frontier all encouraged larger families. Early marriages were common, and there were few single men and women. Girls often became mothers by the age of twenty-five and grandmothers by forty. It was common for three generations to live in one household. Families of five were typical, families of eight or ten were frequent, while families of fourteen or fifteen were not surprising. Fathers aimed to pass down a farm to each son, and if the neighborhood was too crowded to allow this, the West was always an option—always the West.
This was a race of nation builders. No sooner had he made the Declaration of Independence a reality than the eager pathfinder turned his face towards the setting sun and, prompted by the instincts of conquest, he plunged into the wilderness. Within a few years western New York and Pennsylvania were settled; Kentucky achieved statehood in 1792 and Tennessee four years later, soon to be followed by Mississippi in 1817 and Alabama in 1819. The great Northwest Territory yielded Ohio in 1802, Indiana in 1816, Illinois in 1818, and Michigan in 1837. Beyond the Mississippi the empire of Louisiana doubled the original area of the Republic; Louisiana came into statehood in 1812 and Missouri in 1821. Texas, Oregon, and the fruits of the Mexican War extended its confines to the Western Sea. Incredibly swift as was this march of the Stars, the American pioneer was always in advance.
This was a time of nation builders. No sooner had he made the Declaration of Independence a reality than the eager explorer turned his gaze towards the setting sun and, driven by the urge to conquer, he plunged into the wilderness. Within a few years, western New York and Pennsylvania were settled; Kentucky became a state in 1792 and Tennessee four years later, soon followed by Mississippi in 1817 and Alabama in 1819. The vast Northwest Territory produced Ohio in 1802, Indiana in 1816, Illinois in 1818, and Michigan in 1837. Beyond the Mississippi, the Louisiana Territory doubled the original area of the Republic; Louisiana became a state in 1812 and Missouri in 1821. Texas, Oregon, and the outcomes of the Mexican War expanded its boundaries to the West Coast. Despite the rapid pace of this progress, the American pioneer was always leading the way.
The pathfinders were virtually all of American stock. The States admitted to the Union prior to 1840 were not only founded by them; they were almost wholly settled by them. When the influx of foreigners began in the thirties, they found all the trails already blazed, the trading posts established, and the first terrors of the wilderness dispelled. They found territories already metamorphosed into States, counties organized, cities established. Schools, churches, and colleges preceded the immigrants who were settlers and not strictly pioneers. The entire territory ceded by the Treaty of 1783 was appropriated in large measure by the American before the advent of the European immigrant.
The pathfinders were mostly of American descent. The states that joined the Union before 1840 were not just founded by them; they were almost entirely settled by them. When the wave of foreigners started in the 1830s, they found all the trails already created, the trading posts set up, and the initial fears of the wilderness eased. They encountered territories that had already been transformed into states, organized counties, and established cities. Schools, churches, and colleges had been set up before the immigrants, who were actually settlers and not really pioneers. Much of the land given up in the Treaty of 1783 was claimed largely by Americans before the European immigrants arrived.
Washington, with a ring of pride, said in 1796 that the native population of America was "filling the western part of the State of New York and the country on the Ohio with their own surplusage." And James Madison in 1821 wrote that New England, "which has sent out such a continued swarm to other parts of the Union for a number of years, has continued at the same time, as the census shows, to increase in population although it is well known that it has received but comparatively few emigrants from any quarter." Beyond the Mississippi, Louisiana, with its Creole population, was feeling the effect of American migration.
Washington, proudly stated in 1796 that the native population of America was "filling the western part of New York State and the area around the Ohio River with their own surplus." And James Madison wrote in 1821 that New England, "which has continuously sent out a stream of people to other parts of the Union for many years, has also, as the census shows, continued to grow in population even though it's clear that it has received relatively few immigrants from anywhere." Beyond the Mississippi, Louisiana, with its Creole population, was experiencing the impact of American migration.
A strange restlessness, of the race rather than of the individual, possessed the American frontiers-man. He moved from one locality to another, but always westward, like some new migratory species that had willingly discarded the instinct for returning. He never took the back trail. A traveler, writing in 1791 from the Ohio Valley, rather superficially observed that "the Americans are lazy and bored, often moving from place to place for the sake of change; in the thirty years that the [western] Pennsylvania neighborhood has been settled, it has changed owners two or three times. The sight of money will tempt any American to sell and off he goes to a new country." Foreign observers of that time constantly allude to this universal and inexplicable restiveness. It was obviously not laziness, for pioneering was a man's task; nor boredom, for the frontier was lonely and neighbors were far apart It was an ever-present dissatisfaction that drove this perpetual conqueror onward—a mysterious impulse, the urge of vague and unfulfilled desires. He went forward with a conquering ambition in his heart; he believed he was the forerunner of a great National Destiny. Crude rhymes of the day voice this feeling:
A strange restlessness, felt by the entire race rather than just individuals, took hold of the American frontiersman. He moved from one place to another, but always westward, like a new migratory species that had willingly lost the instinct to return. He never traveled back. A traveler, writing in 1791 from the Ohio Valley, observed rather superficially that "the Americans are lazy and bored, often moving from place to place just for a change; in the thirty years since the [western] Pennsylvania area has been settled, it has changed owners two or three times. The sight of money will tempt any American to sell, and off he goes to a new country." Foreign observers from that time frequently noted this universal and inexplicable restlessness. It clearly wasn’t laziness, as pioneering was a man's job; nor boredom, since the frontier was lonely and neighbors were far apart. It was a constant dissatisfaction that drove this perpetual conqueror onward—a mysterious impulse, the urge of vague and unfulfilled desires. He moved forward with a conquering ambition in his heart, believing he was the forerunner of a great National Destiny. Crude rhymes of the day expressed this feeling:
Again a popular chorus of the pathfinder rang:
Again a popular chant of the trailblazer echoed:
Haha!
Many a New Englander cleared a farm in western New York, Ohio, or Indiana, before settling finally in Wisconsin, Iowa, or Minnesota, whence he sent his sons on to Dakota, Montana, Oregon, and California. From Tennessee and Kentucky large numbers moved into southern Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, and across the river into Missouri, Arkansas, Louisiana, and Texas. Abraham Lincoln's father was one of these pioneers and tried his luck in various localities in Kentucky, Indiana, and Illinois.
Many people from New England established farms in western New York, Ohio, or Indiana before finally settling in Wisconsin, Iowa, or Minnesota, from where they sent their sons on to Dakota, Montana, Oregon, and California. Many from Tennessee and Kentucky moved into southern Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, and crossed the river into Missouri, Arkansas, Louisiana, and Texas. Abraham Lincoln's father was one of these pioneers and tried his luck in various places in Kentucky, Indiana, and Illinois.
Nor had the movement ceased after a century of continental exploitation. Hamlin Garland in his notable autobiography, A Son of the Middle Border, brings down to our own day the evidence of this native American restiveness. His parents came of New England extraction, but settled in Wisconsin. His father, after his return from the Civil War, moved to Iowa, where he was scarcely ensconced before an opportunity came to sell his place. The family then pushed out farther upon the Iowa prairie, where they "broke" a farm from the primeval turf. Again, in his ripe age, the father found the urge revive and under this impulse he moved again, this time to Dakota, where he remained long enough to transform a section of prairie into wheat land before he took the final stage of his western journeyings to southern California. Here he was surrounded by neighbors whose migration had been not unlike his own, and to the same sunny region another relative found his way "by way of a long trail through Iowa, Dakota, Montana, Oregon, and North California."
Nor had the movement stopped after a century of exploitation across the continent. Hamlin Garland, in his well-known autobiography, A Son of the Middle Border, shares evidence of this ongoing American restlessness even in our own time. His parents were originally from New England but settled in Wisconsin. After returning from the Civil War, his father quickly moved to Iowa, where he had barely settled before an opportunity arose to sell his property. The family then ventured further onto the Iowa prairie, where they cultivated a farm from the untouched land. Later in life, the father felt the urge to move again, this time to Dakota, where he stayed long enough to turn a section of prairie into wheat land before continuing his westward travels to southern California. There, he found himself among neighbors whose migrations were similar to his own, and another relative made his way to the same sunny area "by way of a long trail through Iowa, Dakota, Montana, Oregon, and North California."
When the last frontier had vanished, it was seen that men of this American stock had penetrated into every valley, traversed every plain, and explored every mountain pass from Atlantic to Pacific. They organized every territory and prepared each for statehood. It was the enterprise of these sons and grandsons and great-grandsons of the Revolutionary Americans, obeying the restless impulse of a pioneer race, who spread a network of settlements and outposts over the entire land and prepared it for the immigrant invasion from Europe. Owing to this influx of foreigners, the American stock has become mingled with other strains, especially those from Great Britain.
When the last frontier disappeared, it became clear that people of this American background had settled in every valley, crossed every plain, and explored every mountain pass from the Atlantic to the Pacific. They organized every territory and got each one ready for statehood. It was the effort of these sons, grandsons, and great-grandsons of the Revolutionary Americans, driven by the restless spirit of a pioneering people, who created a network of towns and outposts across the entire country and prepared it for the wave of immigrants from Europe. Because of this influx of foreigners, the American background has blended with other influences, especially those from Great Britain.
The Census Bureau estimated that in 1900 there were living in the United States approximately thirty-five million white people who were descended from persons enumerated in 1790. If these thirty-five million were distributed by nationality according to the proportions estimated for 1790, the result would appear as follows:
The Census Bureau estimated that in 1900 there were about thirty-five million white people living in the United States who were descendants of those counted in 1790. If these thirty-five million were divided by nationality based on the proportions estimated for 1790, the result would look like this:
English | 28,735,000 |
Scotch | 2,450,000 |
Irish | 665,000 |
Dutch | 875,000 |
French | 210,000 |
German | 1,960,000 |
All others | 105,000 |
In 1900 there were also thirty-two million descendants of white persons who had come to the United States after the First Census, yet of these over twenty million were either foreign born or the children of persons born abroad. If this ratio of increase remained the same, the American stock would apparently maintain its own, even in the midst of twentieth century immigration. But the birth rate of the foreign stock, especially among the recent comers, is much higher than of the native American stock. Conditions have so changed that, according to the Census, the American people "have concluded that they are only about one-half as well able to rear children—at any rate, without personal sacrifice—under the conditions prevailing in 1900 as their predecessors proved themselves to be under the conditions which prevailed in 1790."
In 1900, there were also thirty-two million descendants of white individuals who had come to the United States after the First Census, but over twenty million of these were either born abroad or the children of immigrants. If this growth rate stayed the same, the American population would likely maintain itself, even with immigration in the early twentieth century. However, the birth rate among immigrants, especially the recent arrivals, is much higher than that of native Americans. Conditions have changed so much that, according to the Census, the American people "have concluded that they are only about one-half as well able to raise children—at least, without personal sacrifice—under the conditions of 1900 as their predecessors were under the conditions of 1790."
The difficulty of ascertaining ethnic influences increases immeasurably when we pass from the physical to the mental realm. There are subtle interplays of delicate forces and reactions from environment which no one can measure. Leadership nevertheless is the gift of but few races; and in the United States eminence in business, in statecraft, in letters and learning can with singular directness be traced in a preponderating proportion to this American stock.
The challenge of identifying ethnic influences becomes incredibly complex when we move from the physical to the mental domain. There are nuanced interactions of subtle forces and environmental reactions that are impossible to quantify. However, leadership is a talent possessed by only a few races; in the United States, success in business, politics, literature, and education can clearly be linked predominantly to this American heritage.
In 1891 Henry Cabot Lodge published an essay on The Distribution of Ability in the United States, [6] based upon the 15,514 names in Appleton's Cyclopedia of American Biography (1887). He "treated as immigrants all persons who came to the United States after the adoption of the Constitution," and on this division he found 14,243 "Americans" and 1271 "immigrants" distributed racially as follows:
In 1891, Henry Cabot Lodge published an essay on The Distribution of Ability in the United States, [6] based on the 15,514 names in Appleton's Cyclopedia of American Biography (1887). He considered anyone who came to the United States after the Constitution was adopted to be an immigrant, and based on this classification, he identified 14,243 "Americans" and 1,271 "immigrants," distributed racially as follows:
Americans | Immigrants | ||
English | 10,376 | English | 345 |
Scotch-Irish | 1439 | German | 245 |
German | 659 | Irish | 200 |
Huguenot | 589 | Scotch | 151 |
Scotch | 436 | Scotch-Irish | 88 |
Dutch | 336 | French | 63 |
Welsh | 159 | Canadian and British Colonial |
60 |
Irish | 109 | ||
French | 85 | Scandinavian | 18 |
Scandinavian | 31 | Welsh | 16 |
Spanish | 7 | Belgian | 15 |
Italian | 7 | Swiss | 15 |
Swiss | 5 | Dutch | 14 |
Greek | 3 | Polish | 13 |
Russian | 1 | Hungarian | 11 |
Polish | 1 | Italian | 10 |
Greek | 3 | ||
Russian | 2 | ||
Spanish | 1 | ||
Portuguese | 1 |
Of the total number of individuals selected, a large number were chosen by the editors as being of enough importance to entitle them to a small portrait in the text, and fifty-eight persons who had achieved some unusual distinction were accorded a full-page portrait. These, however, represented achievement rather than ability, for they included the Presidents of the United States and other political personages. Of the total number selected for the distinction of a small portrait, 1200 were "Americans" and 71 "immigrants." Of the 1200 "Americans," 856 were of English extraction, 129 Scotch-Irish, 57 Huguenot, 45 Scotch, 39 Dutch, 37 German, 15 Welsh, 13 Irish, 6 French, and one each of Scandinavian, Spanish, and Swiss. Of the "immigrants" 15 were English, 14 German, 11 Irish, 8 Scotch-Irish, 7 Scotch, 6 Swiss, 4 French, 3 from Spanish Provinces, and 1 each from Scandinavia, Belgium, and Poland. All the 58 whose full-page portraits are presumed to be an index to unusual prominence were found to be "Americans" and by race extraction they were distributed as follows: English 41, Scotch-Irish 8, Scotch 4, Welsh 2, Dutch, Spanish, and Irish 1 each.
Of the total number of individuals selected, many were chosen by the editors as being important enough to deserve a small portrait in the text, and fifty-eight people who had achieved some notable distinction received a full-page portrait. However, these individuals represented achievement rather than ability, as they included the Presidents of the United States and other political figures. Out of the total selected for the small portrait distinction, 1200 were "Americans" and 71 were "immigrants." Of the 1200 "Americans," 856 were of English descent, 129 Scotch-Irish, 57 Huguenot, 45 Scotch, 39 Dutch, 37 German, 15 Welsh, 13 Irish, 6 French, and one each from Scandinavian, Spanish, and Swiss backgrounds. Among the "immigrants," there were 15 English, 14 German, 11 Irish, 8 Scotch-Irish, 7 Scotch, 6 Swiss, 4 French, 3 from Spanish Provinces, and 1 each from Scandinavia, Belgium, and Poland. All 58 individuals whose full-page portraits are assumed to indicate unusual prominence were found to be "Americans," and their racial backgrounds were distributed as follows: 41 English, 8 Scotch-Irish, 4 Scotch, 2 Welsh, and 1 each from Dutch, Spanish, and Irish backgrounds.
Whatever may be said in objection to this index of ability (and Senator Lodge effectively answered his critics in a note appended to this study in his volume of Historical and Political Essays), it is apparent that a large preponderance of leadership in American politics, business, art, literature, and learning has been derived from the American stock. This is a perfectly natural result. The founders of the Republic themselves were in large degree the children of the pick of Europe. The Puritan, Cavalier, Quaker, Scotch-Irish, Huguenot, and Dutch pioneers were not ordinary folk in any sense of the term. They were, in a measure, a race of heroes. Their sons and grandsons inherited their vigor and their striving. It is not at all singular that every President of the United States and every Chief Justice of the Federal Supreme Court has come from this stock, nor that the vast majority of Cabinet members, of distinguished Senators, of Speakers of the House, and of men of note in the House of Representatives trace back to it their lineage in whole or in part. After the middle of the nineteenth century the immigrant vote began to make itself felt, and politicians contended for the "Irish vote" and the "German vote" and later for the "Italian vote" the "Jewish vote," and the "Norwegian vote." Members of the immigrant races began to appear in Washington, and the new infusion of blood made itself felt in the political life of the country.
Whatever objections may be raised against this index of ability (and Senator Lodge effectively addressed his critics in a note added to this study in his collection of Historical and Political Essays), it's clear that a significant amount of leadership in American politics, business, art, literature, and education has originated from American heritage. This is a completely natural outcome. The founders of the Republic were largely descendants of the best of Europe. The Puritan, Cavalier, Quaker, Scotch-Irish, Huguenot, and Dutch pioneers were not ordinary individuals by any means. They were, in a way, a heroic race. Their sons and grandsons inherited their energy and ambition. It's not at all surprising that every President of the United States and every Chief Justice of the Federal Supreme Court has come from this background, nor that a vast majority of Cabinet members, distinguished Senators, Speakers of the House, and notable figures in the House of Representatives can trace their lineage back to it, fully or partially. After the mid-nineteenth century, the immigrant vote started to emerge, and politicians vied for the "Irish vote," the "German vote," and later the "Italian vote," the "Jewish vote," and the "Norwegian vote." Members of immigrant communities began to appear in Washington, and this new infusion of diversity made an impact on the country's political landscape.
But, if material were available for a comprehensive analysis of American leadership in life and thought today, a larger number of names of non-native origin would no doubt appear than was disclosed in 1891 by Senator Lodge's analysis. All the learned professions, for instance, and many lines of business are finding their numbers swelled by persons of foreign parentage. This change is to be expected. The influence of environment, especially of free education and unfettered opportunity, is calling forth the talents of the children of the immigrants. The number of descendants from the American stock yearly becomes relatively less; intermarriage with the children of the foreign born is increasingly frequent. Profound changes have taken place since the American pioneers pushed their way across the Alleghanies; changes infinitely more profound have taken place even since the dawn of the twentieth century and have put to the test of Destiny the institutions which are called "American."
But if there were resources available for a thorough analysis of American leadership in life and thought today, a greater number of names of non-native origin would likely emerge compared to what Senator Lodge's analysis revealed in 1891. For example, all the professional fields and many areas of business are increasingly filled with individuals of foreign parentage. This shift is expected. The influence of the environment, especially free education and equal opportunities, is bringing out the talents of immigrant children. The number of descendants from American stock is becoming relatively smaller each year, and intermarriage with the children of immigrants is becoming more common. Significant changes have occurred since the American pioneers crossed the Alleghanies; even more profound changes have taken place since the start of the twentieth century, challenging the institutions referred to as "American."
Nevertheless in a large sense every great tradition of the original American stock lives today: the tradition of free movement, of initiative and enterprise; the tradition of individual responsibility; the primary traditions of democracy and liberty. These give a virile present meaning to the name American. A noted French journalist received this impression of a group of soldiers who in 1918 were bivouacked in his country: "I saw yesterday an American unit in which men of very varied origin abounded—French, Polish, Czech, German, English, Canadian—such their names and other facts revealed them. Nevertheless, all were of the same or similar type, a fact due apparently to the combined influences of sun, air, primary education, and environment. And one was not long in discovering that the intelligence of each and all had manifestly a wider outlook than that of the man of single racial lineage and of one country." And these men were Americans.
Nevertheless, in a broad sense, every major tradition of the original American stock thrives today: the tradition of free movement, initiative, and enterprise; the tradition of individual responsibility; the core traditions of democracy and liberty. These give a strong, current meaning to the name American. A well-known French journalist had this impression of a group of soldiers who were stationed in his country in 1918: "I saw an American unit yesterday that was made up of men of very diverse backgrounds—French, Polish, Czech, German, English, Canadian—based on their names and other facts. Still, they all shared the same or similar qualities, likely due to the combined effects of sunlight, fresh air, basic education, and their surroundings. It didn't take long to notice that their intelligence was distinctly broader than that of a person from a single racial background and country." And these men were Americans.
Footnotes:
Footnotes:
[3] Among the names which have quite vanished were those pertaining to household matters, such as Hash, Butter, Waffle, Booze, Frill, Shirt, Lace; or describing human characteristics, as Booby, Dunce, Sallow, Daft, Lazy, Measley, Rude; or parts of the body and its ailments, as Hips, Bones, Chin, Glands, Gout, Corns, Physic; or representing property, as Shingle, Gutters, Pump, Milkhouse, Desk, Mug, Auction, Hose, Tallow. Nature also was drawn upon for a large number of names. The colors Black, Brown, and Gray survive, but Lavender, Tan, and Scarlet have gone out of vogue. Bogs, Hazelgrove, Woodyfield, Oysterbanks, Chestnut, Pinks, Ragbush, Winterberry, Peach, Walnut, Freeze, Coldair, Bear, Tails, Chick, Bantam, Stork, Worm, Snake, and Maggot indicate the simple origin of many names. There were many strange combinations of Christian names and surnames: Peter Wentup, Christy Forgot, Unity Bachelor, Booze Still, Cutlip Hoof, and Wanton Bump left little to the imagination.
[3] Among the names that have completely disappeared are those related to household items, like Hash, Butter, Waffle, Booze, Frill, Shirt, Lace; or describing personal traits, such as Booby, Dunce, Sallow, Daft, Lazy, Measley, Rude; or body parts and their problems, like Hips, Bones, Chin, Glands, Gout, Corns, Physic; or related to property, like Shingle, Gutters, Pump, Milkhouse, Desk, Mug, Auction, Hose, Tallow. Nature also inspired a lot of names. The colors Black, Brown, and Gray are still around, but Lavender, Tan, and Scarlet have fallen out of fashion. Names like Bogs, Hazelgrove, Woodyfield, Oysterbanks, Chestnut, Pinks, Ragbush, Winterberry, Peach, Walnut, Freeze, Coldair, Bear, Tails, Chick, Bantam, Stork, Worm, Snake, and Maggot show how simple many names once were. There were also many odd combinations of first names and last names: Peter Wentup, Christy Forgot, Unity Bachelor, Booze Still, Cutlip Hoof, and Wanton Bump leave little to the imagination.
[4] These tables and those on the pages immediately following are taken from A Century of Population Growth, issued by the United States Census Bureau in 1908.
[4] These tables and the ones on the following pages are from A Century of Population Growth, published by the United States Census Bureau in 1908.
[5] The Scotch-Irish in America pp. 219-20.
CHAPTER III
THE NEGRO
Not many years ago a traveler was lured into a London music hall by the sign: Spirited American Singing and Dancing. He saw on the stage a sextette of black-faced comedians, singing darky ragtime to the accompaniment of banjo and bones, dancing the clog and the cakewalk, and reciting negro stories with the familiar accent and smile, all to the evident delight of the audience. The man in the seat next to him remarked, "These Americans are really lively." Not only in England, but on the continent, the negro's melodies, his dialect, and his banjo, have always been identified with America. Even Americans do not at once think of the negro as a foreigner, so accustomed have they become to his presence, to his quaint mythology, his soft accent, and his genial and accommodating nature. He was to be found in every colony before the Revolution; he was an integral part of American economic life long before the great Irish and German immigrations, and, while in the mass he is confined to the South, he is found today in every State in the Union.
Not long ago, a traveler was drawn into a London music hall by the sign: Spirited American Singing and Dancing. On stage, he saw a group of six black-faced comedians performing ragtime music with banjo and bones, dancing clog and cakewalk, and sharing stories in a familiar accent and smile, much to the audience's delight. The man sitting next to him commented, "These Americans are really lively." Not just in England, but across Europe, the melodies, dialect, and banjo of Black people have always been associated with America. Even Americans don’t immediately see Black people as foreigners, having become so used to their presence, unique mythology, soft accents, and friendly, adaptable nature. They were present in every colony before the Revolution; they were a key part of American economic life long before the major Irish and German waves of immigration, and while many are concentrated in the South, they can be found today in every state in the Union.
The negro, however, is racially the most distinctly foreign element in America. He belongs to a period of biological and racial evolution far removed from that of the white man. His habitat is the continent of the elephant and the lion, the mango and the palm, while that of the race into whose state he has been thrust is the continent of the horse and the cow, of wheat and the oak.
The Black person, however, is the most clearly foreign racial element in America. They come from a time of biological and racial development that's very different from that of white people. Their home is on the continent of elephants and lions, mangoes and palm trees, while the race into which they've been placed is on the continent of horses and cows, wheat and oak trees.
There is a touch of the dramatic in every phase of the negro's contact with America: his unwilling coming, his forcible detention, his final submission, his emancipation, his struggle to adapt himself to freedom, his futile competition with a superior economic order. Every step from the kidnaping, through "the voiceless woe of servitude" and the attempted redemption of his race, has been accompanied by tragedy. How else could it be when peoples of two such diverse epochs in racial evolution meet?
There’s a dramatic element in every stage of the Black experience in America: his unwilling arrival, his forced captivity, his eventual submission, his emancipation, his struggle to adjust to freedom, and his unsuccessful competition with a more advanced economic system. Every step, from kidnapping to "the silent suffering of slavery" and the effort to uplift his race, has been marked by tragedy. How could it be any different when two such distinct groups in racial development come into contact?
His coming was almost contemporaneous with that of the white man. "American slavery," says Channing, [7] "began with Columbus, possibly because he was the first European who had a chance to introduce it: and negroes were brought to the New World at the suggestion of the saintly Las Casas to alleviate the lot of the unhappy and fast disappearing red man" They were first employed as body servants and were used extensively in the West Indies before their common use in the colonies on the continent. In the first plantations of Virginia a few of them were found as laborers. In 1619 what was probably the first slave ship on that coast—it was euphemistically called a "Dutch man-of-war"—landed its human cargo in Virginia. From this time onward the numbers of African slaves steadily increased. Bancroft estimated their number at 59,000 in 1714, 78,000 in 1727, and 263,000 in 1754. The census of 1790 recorded 697,624 slaves in the United States. This almost incredible increase was not due alone to the fecundity of the negro. It was due, in large measure, to the unceasing slave trade.
His arrival coincided almost exactly with that of the white man. "American slavery," says Channing, [7] "began with Columbus, possibly because he was the first European who had the opportunity to start it: and Africans were brought to the New World at the suggestion of the saintly Las Casas to improve the situation of the unfortunate and rapidly vanishing Native American." They were first used as personal servants and were heavily utilized in the West Indies before becoming commonly used in the colonies on the mainland. In the initial plantations of Virginia, a few of them were found as laborers. In 1619, what was likely the first slave ship on that coast—it was euphemistically referred to as a "Dutch man-of-war"—unloaded its human cargo in Virginia. From this point on, the number of African slaves steadily grew. Bancroft estimated their population at 59,000 in 1714, 78,000 in 1727, and 263,000 in 1754. The census of 1790 recorded 697,624 slaves in the United States. This almost unbelievable increase was not solely due to the fertility of the Africans. It was largely driven by the relentless slave trade.
It is difficult to imagine more severe ordeals than the negroes endured in the day of the slave trade. Their captors in the jungles of Africa—usually neighboring tribesmen in whom the instinct for capture, enslavement, and destruction was untamed—soon learned that the aged, the inferior, the defective, were not wanted by the trader. These were usually slaughtered. Then followed for the less fortunate the long and agonizing march to the seaboard. Every one not robust enough to endure the arduous journey was allowed to perish by the way. On the coast, the agent of the trader or the middle-man awaited the captive. He was an expert at detecting those evidences of weakness and disease which had eluded the eye of the captor or the rigor of the march. "An African factor of fair repute," said a slave captain, [8] "is ever careful to select his human cargo with consummate prudence, so as not only to supply his employers with athletic laborers, but to avoid any taint of disease." But the severest test of all was the hideous "middle passage" which remained to every imported slave a nightmare to the day of his death. The unhappy captives were crowded into dark, unventilated holds and were fed scantily on food which was strange to their lips; they were unable to understand the tongue of their masters and often unable to understand the dialects of their companions in misfortune; they were depressed with their helplessness on the limitless sea, and their childish superstitions were fed by a thousand new terrors and emotions. It was small wonder that, when disease began its ravages in the shipload of these kidnaped beings, "the mortality of thirty per cent was not rare." That this was primarily a physical selection which made no allowance for mental aptitudes did not greatly diminish in the eyes of the master the slave's utility. The new continent needed muscle power; and so tens of thousands of able-bodied Africans were landed on American soil, alien to everything they found there.
It’s hard to picture more intense suffering than what the enslaved people faced during the slave trade. Their captors in the jungles of Africa—usually neighboring tribesmen driven by an instinct for capturing, enslaving, and destroying—quickly realized that the elderly, the weak, and the defective were not wanted by the traders. These individuals were typically killed. Then, for the less fortunate, came the long and painful march to the coast. Anyone who wasn’t strong enough to handle the grueling journey was left to die along the way. At the coast, the trader's agent or middleman awaited the captives. He was skilled at spotting signs of weakness and disease that the captor or the harsh journey had overlooked. "An African factor of good reputation," said a slave captain, [8] "is always careful to choose his human cargo with great caution, not only to provide his employers with strong laborers but also to avoid any hint of disease." But the worst trial of all was the horrific "middle passage," which remained a nightmare for every enslaved person for the rest of their lives. The unfortunate captives were crammed into dark, poorly ventilated holds and were fed meager rations of unfamiliar food; they couldn’t understand their masters’ language and often struggled to communicate with others who shared their fate; they felt helpless on the vast sea, and their naive superstitions were fueled by a thousand new fears and emotions. It’s no surprise that when disease started to spread among these kidnapped individuals, "mortality rates of thirty percent were not uncommon." The fact that this was mainly a physical selection process that disregarded mental abilities didn’t significantly lessen the perceived usefulness of the enslaved in the eyes of their masters. The new continent needed physical labor; as a result, tens of thousands of strong Africans were brought to American soil, completely unfamiliar with their new surroundings.
These slaves were kidnaped from many tribes. "In our negro population," says Tillinghast, "as it came from the Western Coast of Africa, there were Wolofs and Fulans, tall, well-built, and very black, hailing from Senegambia and its vicinity; there were hundreds of thousands from the Slave Coast—Tshis, Ewes, and Yorubans, including Dahomians; and mingled with all these Soudanese negroes proper were occasional contributions of mixed stock, from the north and northeast, having an infusion of Moorish blood. There were other thousands from Lower Guinea, belonging to Bantu stock, not so black in color as the Soudanese, and thought by some to be slightly superior to them." [9] No historian has recorded these tribal differences. The new environment, so strange, so ruthless, swallowed them; and, in the welter of their toil, the black men became so intermingled that all tribal distinctions soon vanished. Here and there, however, a careful observer may still find among them a man of superior mien or a woman of haughty demeanor denoting perhaps an ancestral prince or princess who once exercised authority over some African jungle village.
These slaves were kidnapped from many tribes. "In our Black population," says Tillinghast, "as it came from the Western Coast of Africa, there were Wolofs and Fulans, tall, well-built, and very dark-skinned, from Senegambia and its surroundings; there were hundreds of thousands from the Slave Coast—Tshis, Ewes, and Yorubans, including Dahomians; and mixed in with all these Soudanese people were occasional contributions of mixed heritage, from the north and northeast, having some Moorish ancestry. There were also thousands from Lower Guinea, belonging to Bantu stock, not as dark in color as the Soudanese, and thought by some to be slightly superior to them." [9] No historian has documented these tribal differences. The new environment, so strange and harsh, absorbed them; and in the chaos of their labor, the Black men became so mixed that all tribal distinctions quickly disappeared. Here and there, however, a careful observer might still spot a man of noble bearing or a woman with a proud demeanor, possibly indicating an ancestral prince or princess who once held authority over some African village.
Slavery was soon a recognized institution in every American colony. By 1665 every colony had its slave code. In Virginia the laws became increasingly strict until the dominion of the master over his slaves was virtually absolute. In South Carolina an insurrection of slaves in 1739, which cost the lives of twenty-one whites and forty-four blacks, led to very drastic laws. Of the Northern colonies, New York seems to have been most in fear of a black peril. In 1700 there were about six thousand slaves in this colony, chiefly in the city, where there were also many free negroes, and on the large estates along the Hudson. Twice the white people of the city for reasons that have not been preserved, believing that slave insurrections were imminent, resorted to extreme and brutal measures. In 1712 they burned to death two negroes, hanged in chains a third, and condemned a fourth to be broken on the wheel. In 1741 they went so far as to burn fourteen negroes, hang eighteen, and transport seventy-one.
Slavery quickly became a recognized institution in every American colony. By 1665, each colony had established its own slave code. In Virginia, the laws became increasingly strict, effectively giving masters complete control over their slaves. In South Carolina, a slave uprising in 1739 resulted in the deaths of twenty-one whites and forty-four blacks, prompting very harsh new laws. Among the Northern colonies, New York appeared to be the most fearful of a black threat. In 1700, there were about six thousand slaves in this colony, mostly in the city, which also had many free Black individuals, and on large estates along the Hudson River. On two occasions, the white population of the city, for reasons that remain unclear, fearing imminent slave uprisings, resorted to extreme and brutal actions. In 1712, they burned two Black individuals alive, hanged a third in chains, and sentenced a fourth to be broken on the wheel. In 1741, they escalated their actions, burning fourteen Black people, hanging eighteen, and transporting seventy-one.
In New England where their numbers were relatively small and the laws were less severe, the negroes were employed chiefly in domestic service. In Quaker Pennsylvania there were many slaves, the proprietor himself being a slave owner. Ten years after the founding of Philadelphia, the authorities ordered the constables to arrest all negroes found "gadding about" on Sunday without proper permission. They were to remain in jail until Monday, receiving in lieu of meat or drink thirty-nine lashes on the bare back.
In New England, where their numbers were relatively small and the laws were less strict, Black people were mainly employed in domestic work. In Quaker Pennsylvania, there were many enslaved people, and even the owner of the colony had slaves. Ten years after Philadelphia was founded, the authorities instructed the constables to arrest all Black individuals found "hanging out" on Sunday without proper permission. They were to stay in jail until Monday, receiving instead of food or drink thirty-nine lashes on their bare backs.
Protests against slavery were not uncommon during the colonial period; and before the Revolution was accomplished several of the States had emancipated their slaves. Vermont led the way in 1777; the Ordinance of 1787 forbade slavery in the Northwest Territory; and by 1804 all the Northern States had provided that their blacks should be set free. The opinion prevailed that slavery was on the road to gradual extinction. In the Federal Convention of 1787 this belief was crystallized into the clause making possible the prohibition of the slave trade after the year 1808. Mutual benefit organizations among the negroes, both slave and free, appeared in many States, North and South. Negro congregations were organized. The number of free negroes increased rapidly, and in the Northern States they acquired such civil rights as industry, thrift, and integrity commanded. Here and there colored persons of unusual gifts distinguished themselves in various callings and were even occasionally entertained in white households.
Protests against slavery were quite common during the colonial period, and by the time the Revolution was completed, several states had already freed their slaves. Vermont led the way in 1777; the Ordinance of 1787 banned slavery in the Northwest Territory; and by 1804, all the Northern States had declared that their Black population should be liberated. There was a prevailing belief that slavery was on a path to gradual extinction. At the Federal Convention of 1787, this belief solidified into a clause that allowed for the prohibition of the slave trade after the year 1808. Mutual benefit organizations among Black people, both enslaved and free, formed in many states, North and South. Black congregations were established. The number of free Black individuals grew rapidly, and in the Northern States, they gained civil rights through their hard work, thriftiness, and integrity. Occasionally, individuals of exceptional talent from the Black community stood out in various professions and were even welcomed into white households from time to time.
The industrial revolution in England, with its spinning jenny and power loom, indirectly influenced the position of the negro in America. The new machinery had an insatiable maw for cotton. It could turn such enormous quantities of raw fiber into cloth that the old rate of producing cotton was entirely inadequate. New areas had to be placed under cultivation. The South, where soil and climate combined to make an ideal cotton land, came into its own. And when Eli Whitney's gin was perfected, cotton was crowned king. Statistics tell the story: the South produced about 8000 bales of cotton in 1790; 650,000 bales in 1820; 2,469,093 bales in 1850; 5,387,052 bales in 1860. [10] This vast increase in production called for human muscle which apparently only the negro could supply.
The industrial revolution in England, with its spinning jenny and power loom, had an indirect impact on the status of Black people in America. The new machinery had an unending demand for cotton. It could transform such massive amounts of raw fiber into fabric that the old rate of cotton production was completely insufficient. New areas needed to be cultivated. The South, with its favorable soil and climate for cotton farming, came into prominence. Additionally, when Eli Whitney's cotton gin was perfected, cotton became the dominant crop. Statistics reveal the growth: the South produced around 8,000 bales of cotton in 1790; 650,000 bales in 1820; 2,469,093 bales in 1850; and 5,387,052 bales in 1860. [10] This dramatic increase in production necessitated human labor, which evidently only Black people could provide.
Once it was shown that slavery paid, its status became fixed as adamant. The South forthwith ceased weakly to apologize for it, as it had formerly done, and began to defend it, at first with some hesitation, then with boldness, and finally with vehement aggressiveness. It was economically necessary; it was morally right; it was the peculiar Southern domestic institution; and, above all, it paid. On every basis of its defense, the cotton kingdom would brook no interference from any other section of the country. So there was formed a race feudality in the Republic, rooted in profits, protected by the political power of the slave lords, and enveloped in a spirit of defiance and bitterness which reacted without mercy upon its victims. Tighter and tighter were drawn the coils of restrictions around the enslaved race. The mind and the soul as well as the body were placed under domination. They might marry to breed but not to make homes. Such charity and kindness as they experienced, they received entirely from individual humane masters; society treated them merely as chattels.
Once it was proven that slavery was profitable, its status became solid and unchanging. The South quickly stopped apologizing for it, as it had done in the past, and began to defend it—first hesitantly, then confidently, and ultimately with fierce aggression. It was seen as economically necessary, morally justified, a unique Southern institution, and, above all, it was profitable. No matter how it was justified, the cotton kingdom would not allow any interference from other parts of the country. Thus, a racial hierarchy formed in the Republic, rooted in profit, supported by the political power of the slave owners, and wrapped in a spirit of defiance and resentment that mercilessly affected its victims. The restrictions around the enslaved population became increasingly tight. Their minds and souls, as well as their bodies, were kept under control. They could marry to have children but not to create homes. Any charity or kindness they experienced came solely from individual kind masters; society regarded them merely as property.
Attempted insurrections, such as that in South Carolina in 1822 and that in Virginia in 1831 in which many whites and blacks were killed, only produced harsher laws and more cruel punishments, until finally the slave became convinced that his only salvation lay in running away. The North Star was his beacon light of freedom. A few thousand made their way southward through the chain of swamps that skirt the Atlantic coast and mingled with the Indians in Florida. Tens of thousands made their way northward along well recognized routes to the free States and to Canada: the Appalachian ranges with their far-spreading spurs furnished the friendliest of these highways; the Mississippi Valley with its marshlands, forests, and swamps provided less secure hiding places; and the Cumberland Mountains, well supplied with limestone caves, offered a third pathway. At the northern end of these routes the "Underground Railway" [11] received the fugitives. From the Cumberlands, leading through the heart of Tennessee and Kentucky, this benevolent transfer stretched through Ohio and Indiana to Canada; from southern Illinois it led northward through Wisconsin; and from the Appalachian route mysterious byways led through New York and New England.
Attempted uprisings, like the one in South Carolina in 1822 and the one in Virginia in 1831, where many white and Black people lost their lives, only resulted in stricter laws and harsher punishments. Eventually, enslaved people became convinced that their only option for freedom was to escape. The North Star served as their guiding light toward liberation. A few thousand managed to travel south through the series of swamps along the Atlantic coast, blending in with the Native Americans in Florida. Tens of thousands headed north along well-known paths to free states and Canada: the Appalachian Mountains, with their wide-reaching branches, provided the safest routes; the Mississippi Valley, with its marshes, forests, and swamps, offered less reliable hiding spots; and the Cumberland Mountains, rich in limestone caves, provided another escape route. At the northern end of these paths, the "Underground Railroad" [11] welcomed the runaways. From the Cumberlands, winding through the heart of Tennessee and Kentucky, this helpful journey extended through Ohio and Indiana to Canada; from southern Illinois, it went north through Wisconsin; and from the Appalachian route, secret backroads led through New York and New England.
How many thus escaped cannot be reckoned, but it is known that the number of free negroes in the North increased so rapidly that laws discriminating against them were passed in many States. Nowhere did the negro enjoy all the rights that the white man had. In some States the free negroes were so restricted in settling as to be virtually prohibited; in others they were disfranchised; in others they were denied the right of jury duty or of testifying in court. But in spite of this discrimination on the part of the law, a great sympathy for the runaway slave spread among the people, and the fugitive carried into the heart of the North the venom of the institution of which he was the unhappy victim.
It's hard to say how many escaped, but it's clear that the number of free Black people in the North grew so quickly that many states enacted laws against them. Nowhere did Black people have the same rights as white people. In some states, free Black people faced such restrictions on where they could live that it was almost like they were banned. In other states, they were denied the right to vote; in others, they couldn't serve on juries or testify in court. Despite this legal discrimination, a strong sympathy for runaway slaves developed among the people, and the fugitive brought the harsh realities of the institution that victimized them into the heart of the North.
Meanwhile the slave trade responded promptly to the lure of gain which the increased demand for cotton held out. The law of 1807 prohibiting the importation of slaves had, from the date of its enactment, been virtually a dead letter. Messages of Presidents, complaints of government attorneys, of collectors and agents called attention to the continuous violation of the law; and its nullity was a matter of common knowledge. When the market price of a slave rose to $325 in 1840 and to $500 after 1850, the increase in profits made slave piracy a rather respectable business carried on by American citizens in American built ships flying the American flag and paying high returns on New York and New England capital. Owing to this steady importation there was a constant intermingling of raw stock from the jungles with the negroes who had been slaves in America for several generations.
Meanwhile, the slave trade quickly took advantage of the profit potential that came with the rising demand for cotton. The 1807 law that banned the importation of slaves had practically become meaningless since it was enacted. Presidents' messages, complaints from government attorneys, and reports from collectors and agents highlighted the ongoing violations of the law; everyone knew it was being ignored. When the market price of a slave shot up to $325 in 1840 and reached $500 after 1850, the profits made slave trading a fairly respectable business run by American citizens in American-built ships flying the American flag and yielding high returns on investments from New York and New England. Because of this steady influx, there was a continual mixing of newly imported slaves from the jungles with African Americans who had been enslaved in the U.S. for several generations.
In 1860 there were 4,441,830 negroes in the United States, of whom only 488,070 were free. About thirteen per cent of the total number were mulattoes. Among the four million slaves were men and women of every gradation of experience with civilization, from those who had just disembarked from slave ships to those whose ancestry could be traced to the earliest days of the colonies. It was not, therefore, a strictly homogeneous people upon whom were suddenly and dramatically laid the burdens and responsibilities of the freedman. Among the emancipated blacks were not a few in whom there still throbbed vigorously the savage life they had but recently left behind and who could not yet speak intelligible English. Though there were many who were skilled in household arts and in the useful customary handicrafts, large numbers were acquainted only with the simplest toil of the open fields. There were a few free blacks who possessed property, in some instances to the value of many thousands of dollars, but the great bulk were wholly inexperienced in the responsibilities of ownership. There were some who had mastered the rudiments of learning and here and there was to be found a gifted mind, but ninety per cent of the negroes were unacquainted with letters and were strangers to even the most rudimentary learning. Their religion was a picturesque blend of Christian precepts and Voodoo customs.
In 1860, there were 4,441,830 Black people in the United States, of whom only 488,070 were free. About thirteen percent of the total population were mixed-race individuals. Among the four million enslaved people were men and women with varied experiences with civilization, from those who had just arrived on slave ships to those whose family histories could be traced back to the earliest days of the colonies. Therefore, it was not a completely uniform group that suddenly faced the challenges and responsibilities of freedom. Among the freed Black individuals were many who still felt the effects of the wild life they had just escaped and who could not yet speak understandable English. While many were skilled in household tasks and useful trades, a large number were only familiar with the simplest farm work. There were a few free Black people who owned property, sometimes worth many thousands of dollars, but most had no experience with the responsibilities that come with ownership. Some had grasped the basics of education, and here and there was a particularly talented individual, but ninety percent of Black people were illiterate and unfamiliar with even the most basic education. Their religion was a colorful mix of Christian teachings and Voodoo traditions.
The Freedmen's Bureau, authorized by Congress early in 1865, had as its functions to aid the negro to develop self-control and self-reliance, to help the freedman with his new wage contracts, to befriend him when he appeared in court, and to provide for him schools and hospitals. It was a simple, slender reed for the race to lean upon until it learned to walk. But it interfered with the orthodox opinion of that day regarding individual independence and was limited to the period of war and one year thereafter. It was eyed with suspicion and was regarded with criticism by both the keepers of the laissez faire faith and the former slave owners. It established a number of schools and made a modest beginning in peasant proprietorship and free labor. [12]
The Freedmen's Bureau, set up by Congress in early 1865, aimed to help Black people develop self-control and independence, assist freed individuals with their new wage agreements, support them in court, and provide access to schools and hospitals. It was a fragile support system for the race to rely on while they learned to stand on their own. However, it challenged the conventional beliefs of the time about personal independence and was only in place during the war and for one year after. It was met with suspicion and criticism from both advocates of a free market and former slave owners. It established several schools and made a modest start in tenant farming and free labor. [12]
When this temporary guide was withdrawn, private organizations to some extent took its place. The American Missionary Association continued the educational work, and volunteers shouldered other benevolences. But no power and no organization could take the place of the national authority. If the Freedmen's Bureau could have been stripped of those evil-intentioned persons who used it for private gain, been so organized as to enlist the support of the Southern white population, and been continued until a new generation of blacks were prepared for civil life, the colossal blunders and criminal misfits of that bitter period of transition might have been avoided. But political opportunism spurned comprehensive plans, and the negro suddenly found himself forced into social, political, and economic competition with the white man.
When this temporary guide was removed, private organizations somewhat filled the gap. The American Missionary Association continued educational efforts, and volunteers took on other forms of assistance. However, no force or organization could replace the authority of the national government. If the Freedmen's Bureau had been freed from the corruption of those who exploited it for personal gain, organized to gain the support of the Southern white population, and maintained until a new generation of Black individuals was ready for civil life, many of the major mistakes and tragic failures of that difficult transition period could have been avoided. Unfortunately, political self-interest rejected comprehensive plans, leaving Black individuals suddenly in a position to compete socially, politically, and economically with white individuals.
The social and political struggle that followed was short-lived. There were a few desperate years under the domination of the carpetbagger and the Ku Klux Klan, a period of physical coercion and intimidation. Within a decade the negro vote was uncast or uncounted, and the grandfather clauses soon completed the political mastery of the former slave owner. A strict interpretation of the Civil Rights Act denied the application of the equality clause of the Constitution to social equality, and the social as well as the political separation of the two stocks was also accomplished. "Jim Crow," cars, separate accommodations in depots and theaters, separate schools, separate churches, attempted segregations in cities—these are all symbolic of two separate races forcibly united by constitutional amendments.
The social and political struggle that followed was brief. There were a few desperate years under the control of carpetbaggers and the Ku Klux Klan, marked by physical coercion and intimidation. Within a decade, the Black vote was either not cast or not counted, and grandfather clauses soon solidified the political power of former slave owners. A strict interpretation of the Civil Rights Act denied the application of the equality clause of the Constitution to social equality, leading to both social and political separation of the two races. "Jim Crow" cars, separate facilities in train stations and theaters, separate schools, separate churches, and attempted segregation in cities—all of these are symbols of two distinct races forcibly joined by constitutional amendments.
But the economic struggle continued, for the black man, even if politically emasculated and socially isolated, had somehow to earn a living. In their first reaction of anger and chagrin, some of the whites here and there made attempts to reduce freedmen to their former servitude, but their efforts were effectually checked by the Fifteenth Amendment. An ingenious peonage, however, was created by means of the criminal law. Strict statutes were passed by States on guardianship, vagrancy, and petty crimes. It was not difficult to bring charges under these statutes, and the heavy penalties attached, together with the wide discretion permitted to judge and jury, made it easy to subject the culprit to virtual serfdom for a term of years. He would be leased to some contractor, who would pay for his keep and would profit by his toil. Whatever justification there may have been for these statutes, the convict lease system soon fell into disrepute, and it has been generally abandoned.
But the economic struggle continued, as the Black man, even if stripped of political power and socially isolated, still had to find a way to make a living. Initially, some white people reacted with anger and frustration, trying to force freedmen back into their old servitude, but their attempts were effectively blocked by the Fifteenth Amendment. However, a clever system of peonage emerged through criminal law. States enacted strict laws on guardianship, vagrancy, and minor crimes. It wasn’t hard to bring charges under these laws, and the heavy penalties, along with the broad discretion given to judges and juries, made it easy to subject the accused to virtual serfdom for years. They would be leased to a contractor, who would cover their living costs while profiting from their labor. Whatever justification there might have been for these laws, the convict lease system quickly fell into disrepute and has largely been abandoned.
It was upon the land that the freedman naturally sought his economic salvation. He was experienced in cotton growing. But he had neither acres nor capital. These he had to find and turn to his own uses ere he could really be economically free. So he began as a farm laborer, passed through various stages of tenantry, and finally graduated into land ownership. One finds today examples of every stage of this evolution. [13] There is first the farm laborer, receiving at the end of the year a fixed wage. He is often supplied with house and garden and usually with food and clothing. There are many variations of this labor contract. The "cropper" is barely a step advanced above the laborer, for he, too, furnishes nothing but labor, while the landlord supplies house, tools, live stock, and seed. His wage, however, is paid not in cash but in a stipulated share of the crop. From this share he must pay for the supplies received and interest thereon. This method, however, has proved to be a mutually unsatisfactory arrangement and is usually limited to hard pressed owners of poor land.
It was on the land that the freedman naturally looked for his economic independence. He knew how to grow cotton, but he lacked both land and capital. He needed to find these and make them work for him before he could truly be economically free. So, he started out as a farm laborer, moved through different stages of tenancy, and eventually became a landowner. Today, you can find examples of every stage of this journey. [13] First, there’s the farm laborer, who receives a fixed wage at the end of the year. He is often provided with a house, a garden, and typically food and clothing. There are many variations of this labor contract. The "cropper" is only a small step above the laborer, as he also only provides labor while the landlord supplies the house, tools, livestock, and seed. However, his wage is not paid in cash but as a set percentage of the crop. From this share, he must pay for the supplies received and the interest on those supplies. Unfortunately, this arrangement has often proven unsatisfactory for both parties and is typically limited to struggling owners of poor land.
The larger number of the negro farmers are tenants on shares or metayers. They work the land on their own responsibility, and this degree of independence appeals to them. They pay a stipulated portion of the crop as rent. If they possess some capital and the rental is fair, this arrangement proves satisfactory. But as very few negro metayers possess the needed capital, they resort to a system of crop-lienage under which a local retail merchant advances the necessary supplies and obtains a mortgage on the prospective crop. Many negro farmers, however, have achieved the independence of cash renters, assuming complete control of their crops and the disposition of their time. And finally, 241,000 negro farmers are landowners. [14] By 1910 nearly 900,000 negroes had achieved some degree of rural economic stability.
The majority of Black farmers are sharecroppers or metayers. They manage the land independently, and this level of autonomy is attractive to them. They pay a set percentage of the crop as rent. If they have some capital and the rent is reasonable, this setup is satisfactory. However, since very few Black metayers have the required capital, they often depend on a crop-lien system, where a local retailer provides the necessary supplies and takes a mortgage on the expected crop. Many Black farmers, though, have reached the status of cash renters, gaining full control over their crops and how they spend their time. Ultimately, 241,000 Black farmers are landowners. [14] By 1910, nearly 900,000 Black people had attained some level of rural economic stability.
The negro has not been so fortunate in his attempts to make a place for himself in the industrial world. The drift to the cities began soon after emancipation. During the first decade, the dissatisfaction with the landlordism which then prevailed, seconded by the demand for unskilled labor in the rapidly growing cities, drew the negroes from the land in such considerable numbers that the landowners were induced to make more liberal terms to keep the laborers on their farms. While there has been a large increase in the number of negroes engaged in agriculture, there has at the same time been a very marked current from the smaller communities to the new industrial cities of the South and to some of the manufacturing centers of the North. In recent years there have been wholesale importations of negro laborers into many Northern cities and towns, sometimes as strike breakers but more frequently to supply the urgent demand for unskilled labor. Many of the smaller manufacturing towns of New York, Ohio, Pennsylvania, Illinois, and Indiana are accumulating a negro population.
The Black community has not been as fortunate in carving out a space for themselves in the industrial world. The migration to cities started soon after emancipation. In the first decade, dissatisfaction with the prevalent landlord system, coupled with the demand for unskilled labor in the rapidly growing cities, drew many Black individuals away from rural areas, prompting landowners to offer better terms to keep workers on their farms. While there has been a significant increase in the number of Black people working in agriculture, there has also been a noticeable shift from smaller communities to the new industrial cities in the South and some manufacturing centers in the North. In recent years, there have been large numbers of Black laborers moving into many Northern cities and towns, sometimes as strikebreakers but more often to meet the urgent demand for unskilled labor. Many smaller manufacturing towns in New York, Ohio, Pennsylvania, Illinois, and Indiana are seeing their Black populations grow.
Very few of these industrial negroes, however, are skilled workers. They toil rather as ordinary day laborers, porters, stevedores, teamsters, and domestics. There has been a great deal written of the decline of the negro artisan. Walter F. Willcox, the eminent statistician, after a careful study of the facts concludes that economically "the negro as a race is losing ground, is being confined more and more to the inferior and less remunerative occupations, and is not sharing proportionately to his numbers in the prosperity of the country as a whole or of the section in which he mainly lives."
Very few of these industrial Black workers are skilled tradespeople. They work mostly as regular day laborers, porters, dockworkers, truck drivers, and domestic help. A lot has been written about the decline of Black artisans. Walter F. Willcox, a well-known statistician, after carefully examining the facts, concludes that economically "the Black community as a whole is losing ground, is becoming more and more confined to lower-status and less-paying occupations, and is not benefiting in proportion to its numbers from the overall prosperity of the country or the region in which it primarily resides."
It appears, therefore, that the pathway of emancipation has not led the negro out of the ranks of humble toil and into racial equality. In order to equip him more effectively for a place in the world, industrial schools have been established, among which the most noted is the Tuskegee Institute. Its founder, Booker T. Washington, advised his fellow negroes to yield quietly to the political and social distinctions raised against them and to perfect themselves in handicrafts and the mechanic arts, in the faith that civil rights would ultimately follow economic power and recognized industrial capacity. His teaching received the almost unanimous approval of both North and South. But opinion among his own people was divided, and in 1905 the "Niagara Movement" was launched, followed five years later by the organizing of the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People. This organization advised a more aggressive attitude towards race distinctions, outspokenly advocated race equality, demanded the negro's rights, and maintained a restless propaganda. These champions of the race possibilities of the negro point to the material advance made since slavery; to the 500,000 houses and the 221,000 farms owned by them; their 22,000 small retail businesses and their 40 banks; to the 40,000 churches with nearly 4,000,000 members; to the 200 colleges and secondary schools maintained for negroes and largely supported by them; to their 100 old people's homes, 30 hospitals, 300 periodicals; to the 6000 physicians, dentists, and nurses; the 30,000 teachers, the 18,000 clergymen. They point to the beacon lights of their genius: Frederick Douglass, statesman; J.C. Price, orator; Booker T. Washington, educator; W.E.B. DuBois, scholar; Paul Laurence Dunbar, poet; Charles W. Chestnutt, novelist. And they compare this record of 50 years' achievement with the preceding 245 years of slavery.
It seems that the path to freedom hasn’t taken Black people out of low-paying jobs and into racial equality. To better prepare them for their role in society, industrial schools have been created, with the most well-known being the Tuskegee Institute. Its founder, Booker T. Washington, encouraged his fellow Black people to accept the political and social barriers set against them and to focus on mastering trades and technical skills, believing that civil rights would eventually follow economic strength and recognized industrial skill. His teachings were largely supported by both the North and the South. However, opinions among his own community were mixed, and in 1905, the "Niagara Movement" was formed, leading to the establishment of the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People five years later. This organization promoted a more assertive stance on racial inequality, vocally supported racial equality, demanded rights for Black people, and maintained ongoing advocacy. These advocates for the potential of Black people point to the progress made since slavery: the 500,000 homes and 221,000 farms owned by Black individuals; 22,000 small retail businesses and 40 banks; 40,000 churches with nearly 4 million members; 200 colleges and secondary schools for Black students, mostly supported by their own communities; 100 nursing homes, 30 hospitals, and 300 publications; as well as 6,000 physicians, dentists, and nurses; 30,000 teachers; and 18,000 clergy. They highlight the notable figures in their community: Frederick Douglass, statesman; J.C. Price, orator; Booker T. Washington, educator; W.E.B. DuBois, scholar; Paul Laurence Dunbar, poet; Charles W. Chestnutt, novelist. And they contrast these 50 years of accomplishments with the previous 245 years of slavery.
This, however, is only one side of the shield. There is another side, nowhere better illustrated, perhaps, than in the neglected negro gardens of the South. Near every negro hut is a garden patch large enough to supply the family with vegetables for the entire year, but it usually is neglected. "If they have any garden at all," says a negro critic from Tuskegee, "it is apt to be choked with weeds and other noxious growths. With every advantage of soil and climate and with a steady market if they live near any city or large town, few of the colored farmers get any benefit from this, one of the most profitable of all industries." In marked contrast to these wild and unkempt patches are the gardens of the Italians who have recently invaded portions of the South and whose garden patches are almost miraculously productive. And this invasion brings a real threat to the future of the negro. His happy-go-lucky ways, his easy philosophy of life, the remarkable ease with which he severs home ties and shifts from place to place, his indifference to property obligations—these negative defects in his character may easily lead to his economic doom if the vigorous peasantry of Italy and other lands are brought into competition with him.
This, however, is just one side of the story. The other side can be seen clearly in the neglected gardens of Black families in the South. Near most Black homes is a garden big enough to provide the family with vegetables for the entire year, but it is usually overlooked. "If they have any garden at all," says a Black critic from Tuskegee, "it’s likely to be overrun with weeds and other unwanted plants. Even with great soil and climate and a steady market if they live near a city or large town, few of the Black farmers benefit from this, one of the most profitable industries." In sharp contrast to these wild and unkempt plots are the gardens of the Italians who have recently come into parts of the South, and whose garden patches are incredibly productive. This influx poses a real threat to the future of Black people. Their carefree attitude, easygoing philosophy, the remarkable way they sever family ties and move from place to place, and their indifference to property responsibilities—these flaws in their character could easily lead to their economic downfall if the vigorous farmers from Italy and other countries start competing with them.
Footnotes:
Footnotes:
[10] Coman, Industrial History of the United States, p. 238. Bogart gives the figures as 1,976,000 bales in 1840, and 4,675,000 bales in 1860. Economic History of the United States, p. 256.
[10] Coman, Industrial History of the United States, p. 238. Bogart states the numbers as 1,976,000 bales in 1840 and 4,675,000 bales in 1860. Economic History of the United States, p. 256.
CHAPTER IV
UTOPIAS IN AMERICA
America has long been a gigantic Utopia. To every immigrant since the founding of Jamestown this coast has gleamed upon the horizon as a Promised Land. America, too, has provided convenient plots of ground, as laboratories for all sorts of vagaries, where, unhampered by restrictions and unannoyed by inquisitive neighbors, enthusiastic dreamers could attempt to reconstruct society. Whenever an eccentric in Europe conceived a social panacea no matter how absurd, he said, "Let's go to America and try it out." There were so many of these enterprises that their exact number is unknown. Many of them perished in so brief a time that no friendly chronicler has even saved their names from oblivion. But others lived, some for a year, some for a decade, and few for more than a generation. They are of interest today not only because they brought a considerable number of foreigners to America, but also because in their history may be observed many of the principles of communism, or socialism, at work under favorable conditions. While the theory of Marxian socialism differs in certain details from these communistic experiments, the foreign-made nostrums so brazenly proclaimed today wherever malcontents are gathered together is in essence nothing new in America. Communism was tried and found wanting by the Pilgrim Fathers; since then it has been tried and found wanting over and over again. Some of the communistic colonies, it will appear, waxed fat out of the resources of their lands; but, in the end, even those which were most fortunate and successful withered away, and their remnants were absorbed by the great competitive life that surrounded them.
America has long been a huge Utopia. For every immigrant since the founding of Jamestown, this coast has shone on the horizon like a Promised Land. America has also offered plenty of land as experiments for all kinds of ideas, where eager dreamers could freely try to reshape society without restrictions or nosy neighbors. Whenever an eccentric in Europe came up with a social solution, no matter how silly it was, they would say, "Let's go to America and test it out." There were so many of these endeavors that no one knows their exact number. Many of them disappeared quickly enough that no friendly chronicler has saved their names from being forgotten. But some lasted—some for a year, some for a decade, and a few for more than a generation. They’re interesting today not only because they attracted a significant number of foreigners to America, but also because their history reveals many principles of communism or socialism in action under favorable conditions. While Marxian socialism differs in certain details from these communistic experiments, the foreign solutions loudly claimed today wherever discontented people gather are essentially nothing new in America. Communism was attempted and found lacking by the Pilgrim Fathers; since then, it has been tried and found lacking repeatedly. Some of the communist colonies thrived on their land's resources; but ultimately, even those that were most fortunate and successful faded away, and their remnants were absorbed by the great competitive life surrounding them.
There were two general types of these communities, the sectarian and the economic. Frequently they combined a peculiar religious belief with the economic practice of having everything in common. The sectarians professed to be neither proselyters nor propagandists but religious devotees, accepting communism as a physical advantage as well as a spiritual balm, and seeking in seclusion and quiet merely to save their own souls.
There were two main types of these communities: sectarian and economic. Often, they mixed a unique religious belief with the practice of sharing everything. The sectarians claimed they weren't trying to convert others or spread their beliefs, but were instead devoted followers, seeing communism as both a practical benefit and a spiritual comfort, and aiming to save their own souls in peace and solitude.
The majority of the religious communists came from Germany—the home, also, of Marxian socialism in later years—where persecution was the lot of innumerable little sects which budded after the Reformation. They came usually as whole colonies, bringing both leaders and membership with them. [15] Probably the earliest to arrive in America were the Labadists, who denied the doctrine of original sin, discarded the Sabbath, and held strict views of marriage. In 1684, under the leadership of Peter Sluyter or Schluter (an assumed name, his original name being Vorstmann), some of these Labadists settled on the Bohemia River in Delaware. They were sent out from the mother colony in West Friesland to select a site for the entire body, but it does not appear that any others migrated, for within fifteen years the American colony was reduced to eight men. Sluyter evidently had considerable business capacity, for he became a wealthy tobacco planter and slave trader.
The majority of the religious communists came from Germany—the birthplace, later on, of Marxian socialism—where many small sects emerged after the Reformation, often facing persecution. They typically arrived as entire colonies, bringing both leaders and members with them. [15] Probably the first to reach America were the Labadists, who rejected the idea of original sin, abandoned the Sabbath, and held strict views on marriage. In 1684, led by Peter Sluyter (also known as Schluter, with Vorstmann as his original name), some of these Labadists settled on the Bohemia River in Delaware. They were sent from the mother colony in West Friesland to find a site for the whole group, but it seems that no one else moved, as within fifteen years, the American colony had dwindled to just eight men. Sluyter clearly had significant business skills, as he became a wealthy tobacco planter and slave trader.
In 1693 Johann Jacob Zimmermann, a distinguished mathematician and astronomer and the founder of an order of mystics called Pietists, started for America, to await the coming of the millennium, which his calculations placed in the autumn of 1694. But the fate of common mortals overtook the unfortunate leader and he died just as he was ready to sail from Rotterdam. About forty members of his brotherhood settled in the forests on the heights near Germantown, Pennsylvania, and, under the guidance of Johann Kelpius, achieved a unique influence over the German peasantry in that vicinity. The members of the brotherhood made themselves useful as teachers and in various handicrafts. They were especially in demand among the superstitious for their skill in casting horoscopes, using divining rods, and carving potent amulets. Their mysterious astronomical tower on the heights of the Wissahickon was the Mecca of the curious and the distressed. To the gentle Kelpius was ascribed the power of healing, but he was himself the victim of consumption. The brotherhood did not long survive his death in 1708 or 1709. Their astrological instruments may be seen in the collections of the Pennsylvania Philosophical Society.
In 1693, Johann Jacob Zimmermann, a notable mathematician and astronomer who founded a group of mystics known as the Pietists, set off for America to prepare for the arrival of the millennium, which he predicted for the fall of 1694. However, fate had other plans for him, and he passed away just as he was about to sail from Rotterdam. About forty members of his brotherhood settled in the woods on the hills near Germantown, Pennsylvania, and, under the leadership of Johann Kelpius, gained a unique influence over the local German peasantry. The brotherhood contributed as teachers and various artisans. They were particularly sought after by the superstitious for their skills in casting horoscopes, using divining rods, and creating powerful amulets. Their mysterious astronomical tower on the Wissahickon heights became a destination for the curious and the troubled. Kelpius, known for his healing abilities, unfortunately suffered from tuberculosis himself. The brotherhood didn’t last long after his death in 1708 or 1709. Their astrological tools can be found in the collections of the Pennsylvania Philosophical Society.
The first group of Dunkards (a name derived from their method of baptism, eintunken, to immerse) settled in Pennsylvania in 1719. A few years later they were joined by Conrad Beissel (Beizel or Peysel). This man had come to America to unite with the Pietist group in Germantown, but, as Kelpius was dead and his followers dispersed he joined the Dunkards. His desires for a monastic life drove him into solitary meditation—tradition says he took shelter in a cave—where he came to the conviction that the seventh day of the week should be observed as the day of rest. This conclusion led to friction with the Dunkards; and as a result, with three men and two women, Beissel founded in 1728 on the Cocalico River, the cloister of Ephrata. From this arose the first communistic Eden successfully established in America and one of the few to survive to the present century. Though in 1900 the community numbered only seventeen members, in its prime while Beissel was yet alive it sheltered three hundred, owned a prosperous paper mill, a grist mill, an oil mill, a fulling mill, a printing press, a schoolhouse, dwellings for the married members, and large dormitories for the celibates. The meeting-house was built entirely without metal, following literally the precedent of Solomon, who built his temple "so that there was neither hammer nor ax nor any tool of iron heard in the house while it was building." Wooden pegs took the place of nails, and the laths were fastened laboriously into grooves. Averse to riches, Beissel's people refused gifts from William Penn, King George III, and other prominent personages. The pious Beissel was a very capable leader, with a passion for music and an ardor for simplicity. He instituted among the unmarried members of the community a celibate order embracing both sexes, and he reduced the communal life of both the religious and secular members to a routine of piety and labor. The society was known, even in England, for the excellence of its paper, for the good workmanship of its printing press, and especially for the quality of its music, which was composed largely by Beissel. His chorals were among the first composed and sung in America. His school, too, was of such quality that it drew pupils from Baltimore and Philadelphia. After his death in 1786, in his seventy-second year, his successor tried for twenty-eight years to maintain the discipline and distinction of the order. It was eventually deemed prudent to incorporate the society under the laws of the State and to entrust its management to a board of trustees, and the cloistered life of the community became a memory.
The first group of Dunkards (a name taken from their baptism method, eintunken, meaning to immerse) settled in Pennsylvania in 1719. A few years later, they were joined by Conrad Beissel (Beizel or Peysel). He had come to America to connect with the Pietist group in Germantown, but after Kelpius died and his followers scattered, he joined the Dunkards. His desire for a monastic life led him to solitary meditation—tradition says he took shelter in a cave—where he became convinced that the seventh day of the week should be observed as the day of rest. This belief caused tension with the Dunkards, so in 1728, with three men and two women, Beissel founded the cloister of Ephrata on the Cocalico River. This became the first successful communal Eden in America and one of the few to survive into the present century. By 1900, the community had only seventeen members, but at its peak while Beissel was alive, it housed three hundred, owned a successful paper mill, a grist mill, an oil mill, a fulling mill, a printing press, a schoolhouse, homes for the married members, and large dormitories for the celibate members. The meeting house was built entirely without metal, closely following Solomon's precedent, who built his temple "so that there was neither hammer nor ax nor any tool of iron heard in the house while it was building." Wooden pegs replaced nails, and the laths were carefully fastened into grooves. Disliking wealth, Beissel's community rejected gifts from William Penn, King George III, and other notable figures. The devout Beissel was a capable leader, passionate about music and simplicity. He established a celibate order among the unmarried members, including both genders, and he structured the communal life of both religious and secular members around a routine of piety and labor. The society was known, even in England, for the high quality of its paper, the excellent workmanship of its printing press, and notably for its music, much of which was composed by Beissel himself. His choral works were some of the first to be composed and sung in America. His school also attracted students from Baltimore and Philadelphia due to its quality. After his death in 1786 at the age of seventy-two, his successor attempted for twenty-eight years to maintain the discipline and distinction of the order. Eventually, it was decided to incorporate the society under state law and to hand its management over to a board of trustees, leading to the cloistered life of the community becoming a memory.
A community patterned after Ephrata was founded in 1800 by Peter Lehman at Snow Hill, in Franklin County, Pennsylvania. It consisted of some forty German men and women living in cloisters but relieving the monotony of their toil and the rigor of their piety with music. As in Ephrata, there was a twofold membership, the consecrated and the secular. The entire community, however, vanished after the death of its founder.
A community inspired by Ephrata was established in 1800 by Peter Lehman at Snow Hill, in Franklin County, Pennsylvania. It included around forty German men and women living in cloisters but breaking up the monotony of their work and the strictness of their devotion with music. Similar to Ephrata, there were two types of membership: the consecrated and the secular. However, the entire community disappeared after the death of its founder.
When Beissel's Ephrata was in its heyday, the Moravians, under the patronage of Count Zinzendorf of Saxony, established in 1741 a community on the Lehigh River in Pennsylvania, named Bethlehem in token of their humility. The colony provided living and working quarters for both the married and unmarried members. After about twenty years of experimenting, the communistic regimen was abandoned. Bethlehem, however, continued to thrive, and its schools and its music became widely known.
When Beissel's Ephrata was at its peak, the Moravians, supported by Count Zinzendorf of Saxony, set up a community in 1741 along the Lehigh River in Pennsylvania, calling it Bethlehem to reflect their humility. The colony offered housing and workspaces for both married and single members. After around twenty years of trying out different approaches, the communal system was dropped. Nevertheless, Bethlehem continued to flourish, and its schools and music gained widespread recognition.
The story of the Harmonists, one of the most successful of all the communistic colonies is even more interesting. The founder, Johann Georg Rapp, had been a weaver and vine gardener in the little village of Iptingen in Württemberg. He drew upon himself and his followers the displeasure of the Church by teaching that religion was a personal matter between the individual and his God; that the Bible, not the pronouncements of the clergy, should be the guide to the true faith, and that the ordinances of the Church were not necessarily the ordinances of God. The petty persecutions which these doctrines brought upon him and his fellow separatists turned them towards liberal America. In 1803 Rapp and some of his companions crossed the sea and selected as a site for their colony five thousand acres of land in Butler County, Pennsylvania. There they built the new town of Harmony, to which came about six hundred persons, all told. On February 15, 1805 they organized the Harmony Society and signed a solemn agreement to merge all their possessions in one common lot. [16] Among them were a few persons of education and property, but most of them were sturdy, thrifty mechanics and peasants, who, under the skillful direction of Father Rapp, soon transformed the forest into a thriving community. After a soul stirring revival in 1807, they adopted celibacy. Those who were married did not separate but lived together in solemn self-restraint, "treating each other as brother and sister in Christ."[17] Their belief that the second coming of the Lord was imminent no doubt strengthened their resolution. At this time, also, the men all agreed to forego the use of tobacco—no small sacrifice on the part of hard-working laborers.
The story of the Harmonists, one of the most successful communistic colonies, is even more fascinating. The founder, Johann Georg Rapp, was a weaver and vine gardener from the small village of Iptingen in Württemberg. He attracted the disapproval of the Church by teaching that religion was a personal connection between the individual and God; that the Bible, rather than the clergy’s opinions, should guide true faith, and that Church rules weren’t necessarily God’s rules. The minor persecutions these beliefs brought upon him and his fellow separatists drove them toward more liberal America. In 1803, Rapp and some of his companions crossed the ocean and chose a 5,000-acre plot in Butler County, Pennsylvania, to establish their colony. They built a new town called Harmony, which attracted about six hundred people in total. On February 15, 1805, they formed the Harmony Society and signed a serious agreement to combine all their belongings into one shared property. [16] Among them were a few educated individuals and landowners, but most were hardworking, practical mechanics and farmers who, under Father Rapp’s skilled leadership, quickly turned the forest into a flourishing community. After an inspiring revival in 1807, they decided to adopt celibacy. Those who were married did not split apart but instead lived together in a committed and disciplined way, "treating each other as brother and sister in Christ." [17] Their belief that the second coming of the Lord was near undoubtedly strengthened their determination. At this time, the men also agreed to give up tobacco—a significant sacrifice for hardworking laborers.
The region, however, was unfavorable to the growth of the grape, which was the favorite Württemberg crop. In 1814 the society accordingly sold the communal property for $100,000 and removed to a site on the Wabash River, in Indiana, where, under the magic of their industry, the beautiful village of New Harmony arose in one year, and where many of their sturdy buildings still remain a testimony to their honest craftsmanship. Unfortunately, however, two pests appeared which they had not foreseen. Harassed by malaria and meddlesome neighbors, Father Rapp a third time sought a new Canaan. In 1825 he sold the entire site to Robert Owen, the British philanthropic socialist, and the Harmonists moved back to Pennsylvania. They built their third and last home on the Ohio, about twenty miles from Pittsburgh, and called it Economy in prophetic token of the wealth which their industry and shrewdness would soon bring in.
The region, however, was not ideal for growing grapes, which was the preferred crop in Württemberg. In 1814, the society sold the communal property for $100,000 and relocated to a site on the Wabash River in Indiana. There, thanks to their hard work, the beautiful village of New Harmony was established within a year, and many of their sturdy buildings still stand as a testament to their honest craftsmanship. Unfortunately, two unexpected challenges arose. Struggling with malaria and troublesome neighbors, Father Rapp sought a new home for the third time. In 1825, he sold the entire property to Robert Owen, the British philanthropic socialist, and the Harmonists moved back to Pennsylvania. They built their third and final community on the Ohio River, about twenty miles from Pittsburgh, and named it Economy as a hopeful reflection of the wealth that their industry and cleverness would soon generate.
The chaste and simple beauty of this village was due to the skill and good taste of Friedrich Reichert Rapp, an architect and stone cutter, the adopted son of Father Rapp. The fine proportions of the plain buildings, with their vines festooned between the upper and lower windows, the quaint and charming gardens, the tantalizing labyrinth where visitors lost themselves in an attempt to reach the Summer House—these were all of his creation. Friedrich Rapp was also a poet, an artist, and a musician. He gathered a worthy collection of paintings and a museum of Indian relics and objects of natural history. He composed many of the fine hymns which impress every visitor to Economy. He was likewise an energetic and skillful business man and represented the colony in its external affairs until his death in 1834. He was elected a member of the convention that framed the first constitution of Indiana, and later he was made a member of the legislature. Father Rapp, who possessed rare talents as an organizer, controlled the internal affairs of the colony. Those who left the community because unwilling to abide its discipline often pronounced their leader a narrow autocrat. But there can be no doubt that eminent good sense and gentleness tempered his judgments. He personally led the community in industry, in prayers, and in faith, until 1847, when death removed him. A council of nine elders elected by the members was then charged with the spiritual guidance of the community, and two trustees were appointed to administer its business affairs.
The pure and simple beauty of this village came from the talent and good taste of Friedrich Reichert Rapp, an architect and stone cutter, and the adopted son of Father Rapp. The well-balanced proportions of the simple buildings, with their vines draped between the upper and lower windows, the charming gardens, and the intriguing maze where visitors would lose themselves trying to reach the Summer House—these were all his creations. Friedrich Rapp was also a poet, artist, and musician. He built a remarkable collection of paintings and created a museum of Indian artifacts and natural history items. He wrote many of the beautiful hymns that impress every visitor to Economy. He was also an active and skilled businessman who represented the colony in its external matters until his death in 1834. He was elected to the convention that drafted Indiana's first constitution and later became a member of the legislature. Father Rapp, who had exceptional skills as an organizer, managed the colony's internal affairs. Those who left the community because they were unwilling to follow its rules often labeled their leader a narrow autocrat. However, there is no doubt that remarkable common sense and kindness softened his decisions. He personally led the community in work, prayers, and faith until 1847, when death took him. A council of nine elders, elected by the members, then took on the spiritual leadership of the community, and two trustees were appointed to manage its business affairs.
Economy was a German community where German was spoken and German customs were maintained, although every one also spoke English. As there were but few accessions to the community and from time to time there were defections and withdrawals, the membership steadily declined[18]; but while the community was dwindling in membership it was rapidly increasing in wealth. Oil and coal were found on some of its lands; the products of its mills and looms, of its wine presses and distilleries, were widely and favorably known; and its outside investments, chiefly in manufactories and railroads, yielded even greater returns. These outside interests, indeed, became in time the sole support of the community for, as the membership fell away, the local industries had to be shut down. Then it was that communistic methods of doing business became inadequate and the colony ran into difficulties. An expert accountant in 1892 disclosed the debts of the community to be about one and a half million dollars. But the outside industrial enterprises in which the community had invested were sound; and the vast debt was paid. The society remained solvent, with a huge surplus, though out of prosperity not of its own making. When the lands at Economy were eventually sold, about eight acres were reserved to the few survivors of the society, including the Great House of Father Rapp and its attractive garden, with the use of the church and dwellings, so that they might spend their last days in the peaceful surroundings that had brought them prosperity and happiness.
Economy was a German community where German was spoken and German customs were upheld, although everyone also spoke English. Since there were only a few new members joining the community, and there were occasional departures, the membership steadily declined[18]; but while the number of members was decreasing, the community's wealth was rapidly growing. Oil and coal were discovered on some of its land; the products from its mills and looms, wine presses, and distilleries were well-known and respected; and its external investments, mainly in factories and railroads, generated even greater profits. Eventually, these outside interests became the only support for the community, as the declining membership forced local industries to close down. At that point, the communistic business methods became inadequate, and the colony faced challenges. An expert accountant revealed in 1892 that the community's debts totaled about one and a half million dollars. However, the external industrial ventures in which the community had invested were stable, and the large debt was paid off. The society remained financially sound, with a significant surplus, though not from its own efforts. When the lands at Economy were eventually sold, about eight acres were set aside for the few remaining members of the society, including the Great House of Father Rapp and its lovely garden, along with access to the church and residences, so they could spend their final days in the serene environment that had brought them prosperity and happiness.
So sang another group of simple German separatists, of whom some three hundred came to America from Württemberg in 1817, under the leadership of Joseph Bimeler (Bäumeler) and built the village of Zoar in Tuscarawas County, Ohio. They acquired five thousand acres of land and signed articles of association in April, 1819, turning all their individual property and all their future earnings into a common fund to be managed by an elected board of directors. The community provided its members with their daily necessities and two suits of clothes a year. The members were assigned to various trades which absorbed all their time and left them very little strength for amusement or reading. Their one recreation was singing. The society was bound to celibacy until the marriage of Bimeler to his housekeeper; thereafter marriage was permitted but not encouraged.
So sang another group of simple German separatists, about three hundred of whom came to America from Württemberg in 1817, led by Joseph Bimeler (Bäumeler), and built the village of Zoar in Tuscarawas County, Ohio. They acquired five thousand acres of land and signed articles of association in April 1819, contributing all their personal property and future earnings into a common fund managed by an elected board of directors. The community provided its members with daily necessities and two suits of clothes each year. Members were given specific jobs that took up all their time and left them with very little energy for fun or reading. Their only leisure activity was singing. The society was committed to celibacy until Bimeler married his housekeeper; afterward, marriage was allowed but not encouraged.
In 1832 the society was incorporated under the laws of Ohio, and until its dissolution it was managed as a corporation. A few Germans joined the society. No American ever requested admission. Joseph Bimeler was elected Agent General and thereby became the chosen as well as the natural leader of the community. Like other patriarchs of that epoch who led their following into the wilderness, he was a man of some education and many gifts. He was the spiritual mentor; but his piety, which was sincere and simple, did not rob him of the shrewdness necessary to material success. His followers were loyally devoted to him. They built for him the largest house in the community, a fine colonial manor house, where he dwelt in comparative luxury and reigned as their "King." When he died in 1853 he had seen the prosperity of his colony reach its zenith. It remained small. Scarcely more than three hundred members ever dwelt in the village which, in spite of its profusion of vines and flowers, lacked the informal quaintness and originality of Rapp's Economy. The Tuscarawas River furnished power for their flour mill, whose products were widely sought. There was also a woolen mill, a planing mill, a foundry, and a machine shop. The beer made by the community was famous all the country round, and for a time its pottery and tile works turned out interesting and quaint products. But one by one these small industries succumbed to the competition of the greater world. At last even an alien brew supplanted the good local beer. When the railroad tapped the village, and it was incorporated (1884) and assumed an official worldliness with its mayor and councilmen, it lost its isolation, summer visitors flocked in, and a "calaboose" was needed for the benefit of the sojourners!
In 1832, the society was officially established under Ohio law, and until it was dissolved, it was run as a corporation. A few Germans joined the society, but no Americans ever asked to join. Joseph Bimeler was elected as the Agent General and thereby became both the chosen and natural leader of the community. Like other leaders of that time who guided their followers into the wilderness, he was educated and talented. He served as their spiritual guide, but his sincere and simple faith didn’t hinder his sharpness in achieving material success. His followers were fiercely loyal to him. They built him the largest house in the community, a beautiful colonial manor where he lived in relative luxury and ruled as their "King." When he died in 1853, he had witnessed the colony reach its peak prosperity. It remained small, with barely more than three hundred people ever living in the village, which, despite its abundance of vines and flowers, lacked the charming uniqueness of Rapp's Economy. The Tuscarawas River provided power for their flour mill, whose products were in high demand. There was also a woolen mill, a planing mill, a foundry, and a machine shop. The beer made by the community was well-known throughout the area, and for a time, their pottery and tile works produced interesting and unique items. But one by one, these small industries fell victim to competition from the larger world. Eventually, even an outside brew replaced the good local beer. When the railroad reached the village, it was incorporated in 1884, taking on an official air with a mayor and councilmen, and it lost its isolation. Summer visitors poured in, and a "calaboose" was needed for the benefit of the travelers!
The third generation was now grown. A number of dissatisfied members had left. Many of the children never joined the society but found work elsewhere. A great deal of the work had to be done by hired help. Under the leadership of the younger element it was decided in 1898 to abandon communism. Appraisers and surveyors were set to work to parcel out the property. Each of the 136 members received a cash dividend, a home in the village, and a plot of land. The average value of each share, which was in the neighborhood of $1500, was not a large return for three generations of communistic experimentation. But these had been, after all, years of moderate competence and quiet contentment, and if they took their toll in the coin of hope, as their song set forth, then these simple Württembergers were fully paid.
The third generation had now grown up. Several unhappy members had left. Many of the children never joined the society and found jobs elsewhere. A lot of the work had to be done by hired help. Under the leadership of the younger members, it was decided in 1898 to give up communism. Appraisers and surveyors were brought in to divide the property. Each of the 136 members received a cash dividend, a home in the village, and a plot of land. The average value of each share, around $1500, wasn’t a huge return for three generations of communist experiments. But these years had been, after all, ones of moderate success and quiet happiness, and if they paid off in the currency of hope, as their song suggested, then these simple Württembergers were fully compensated.
The Inspirationists were a sect that made many converts in Germany, Holland, and Switzerland in the eighteenth century. They believed in direct revelations from God through chosen "instruments." In 1817, a new leader appeared among them in the person of Christian Metz, a man of great personal charm, worldly shrewdness, and spiritual fervor. Allied with him was Barbara Heynemann, a simple maid without education, who learned to read the Scriptures after she was twenty-three years of age. Endowed with the peculiar gift of "translation," she was cherished by the sect as an instrument of God for revealing His will.
The Inspirationists were a group that gained many followers in Germany, Holland, and Switzerland in the 18th century. They believed in direct revelations from God through chosen "instruments." In 1817, a new leader emerged among them named Christian Metz, a man with great personal charm, street smarts, and spiritual passion. Alongside him was Barbara Heynemann, a simple maid with no formal education, who learned to read the Scriptures after turning twenty-three. Gifted with a unique ability for "translation," she was valued by the group as an instrument of God for disclosing His will.
To this pair came an inspiration to lead their harassed followers to America. In 1842 they purchased the Seneca Indian Reservation near Buffalo, New York. They called their new home Ebenezer, and in 1843 they organized the Ebenezer Society, under a constitution which pledged them to communism. Over eight hundred peasants and artisans joined the colony, and their industry soon had created a cluster of five villages with mills, workshops, schools, and dwellings. But they were continually annoyed by the Indians from whom they had purchased the site and were distracted by the rapidly growing city of Buffalo, which was only five miles away!
To this couple came the idea to lead their troubled followers to America. In 1842, they bought the Seneca Indian Reservation near Buffalo, New York. They named their new home Ebenezer, and in 1843, they organized the Ebenezer Society, under a constitution that committed them to communism. Over eight hundred peasants and artisans joined the colony, and their hard work soon established a cluster of five villages with mills, workshops, schools, and homes. However, they were constantly bothered by the Native Americans from whom they had purchased the land and were distracted by the rapidly growing city of Buffalo, which was only five miles away!
This threat of worldliness brought a revelation that they must seek greater seclusion. A large tract on the Iowa River was purchased, and to this new site the population was gradually transferred. There they built Amana. Within a radius of six miles, five subsidiary villages sprang up, each one laid out like a German dorf, with its cluster of shops and mills, and the cottages scattered informally on the main road. When the railway tapped the neighborhood, the community in self-defense purchased the town that contained the railway station. So when the good Christian Metz died in 1867, at the age of seventy-two, his pious followers, thanks to his sagacity, were possessed of some twenty-six thousand acres of rich Iowa land and seven thriving villages, comfortably housing about 1400 of the faithful. Barbara Heynemann died in 1883, and since her death no "instrument" has been found to disclose the will of God. But many ponderous tomes of "revelations" have survived and these are faithfully read and their naïve personal directions and inhibitions are still generally obeyed. The Bible, however, remains the main guide of these people, and they follow its instructions with childish literalism. Until quite recently they clung to the simple dress and the austere life of their earlier years. The solidarity of the community has been maintained with rare skill. The "Great Council of the Brethren" upon whom is laid the burden of directing all the affairs, has avoided government by mass meeting, discouraged irresponsible talk and criticism, and, as an aristocracy of elders, has shrewdly controlled the material and spiritual life of the community.
This threat of becoming too worldly led to the realization that they needed to find more seclusion. A large area along the Iowa River was bought, and the population was gradually moved to this new location. There, they established Amana. Within six miles, five smaller villages emerged, each designed like a German dorf, featuring a cluster of shops and mills, with cottages casually spread along the main road. When the railway came to the area, the community, in self-defense, bought the town that had the railway station. So when the good Christian Metz passed away in 1867 at the age of seventy-two, his devoted followers, thanks to his wisdom, owned around twenty-six thousand acres of fertile Iowa land and seven flourishing villages, comfortably accommodating about 1,400 of the faithful. Barbara Heynemann died in 1883, and since her passing, no "instrument" has been discovered to reveal the will of God. However, many heavy volumes of "revelations" have survived and are still read attentively, with their naive personal instructions and restrictions generally followed. The Bible, nonetheless, remains the primary guide for these people, and they adhere to its teachings with a childlike literalness. Until quite recently, they held onto the simple clothing and strict lifestyle of their earlier years. The unity of the community has been maintained with rare skill. The "Great Council of the Brethren," responsible for managing all affairs, has avoided governance by mass meetings, discouraged careless chatter and criticism, and, acting as an elite group of elders, has wisely controlled the material and spiritual life of the community.
The society has received many new members. There have been accessions from Zoar and Economy and one or two Americans have joined. The "Great Council," in its desire to maintain the homogeneity of the group, rejects the large number of applications for membership received every year. Over sixty per cent of the young people who have left the community to try the world have come back to "colony trousers" or "colony skirts," symbols of the complete submergence of the individual.
The society has welcomed many new members. There are newcomers from Zoar and Economy, and a couple of Americans have joined as well. The "Great Council," in its effort to keep the group united, turns down a significant number of membership applications they receive each year. Over sixty percent of the young people who left the community to explore the outside world have returned to wearing "colony trousers" or "colony skirts," which represent the total surrender of individuality.
Celibacy has been encouraged but never enjoined, and the young people are permitted to marry, if the Spirit gives its sanction, the Elders their consent, and if the man has reached the age of twenty-four years. The two sexes are rigidly separated in school, in church, at work, and in the communal dining rooms. Each family lives in a house, but there are communal kitchens, where meals are served to groups of twenty or more. Every member receives an annual cash bonus varying from $25 to $75 and a pass book to record his credits at the "store." The work is doled out among the members, who take pride in the quality rather than in the quantity of their product. All forms of amusement are forbidden; music, which flourished in other German communities, is suppressed; and even reading for pleasure or information was until recently under the ban.
Celibacy has been encouraged but never required, and young people are allowed to marry if they feel it's right in their hearts, if the Elders give their approval, and if the man has reached the age of twenty-four. The sexes are strictly separated in schools, churches, workplaces, and communal dining areas. Each family lives in its own house, but there are shared kitchens where meals are served to groups of twenty or more. Every member receives an annual cash bonus ranging from $25 to $75 and a passbook to keep track of their credits at the "store." Work is distributed among the members, who take pride in the quality of their output rather than the quantity. All forms of entertainment are prohibited; music, which thrived in other German communities, is banned; and even reading for pleasure or information was, until recently, not allowed.
The only symbols of gayety in the villages are the flowers, and these are everywhere in lavish abundance, softening the austere lines of the plain and unpainted houses. No architect has been allowed to show his skill, no artist his genius, in the shaping of this rigorous life. But its industries flourish. Amana calico and Amana woolens are known in many markets. The livestock is of the finest breeds; the products of the fields and orchards are the choicest. But the modern visitor wonders how long this prosperity will be able to maintain that isolation which alone insured the communal solidarity. Already store clothes are being worn, photographs are seen on the walls, "worldly" furniture is being used, libraries, those openers of closed minds, are in every schoolhouse, and newspapers and magazines are "allowed."
The only signs of cheer in the villages are the flowers, which are everywhere in rich abundance, softening the strict lines of the plain and unpainted houses. No architect has been allowed to showcase their skill, and no artist their talent, in shaping this strict life. But its industries are thriving. Amana calico and Amana woolens are well-known in many markets. The livestock is of the finest breeds, and the products from the fields and orchards are top-quality. However, the modern visitor wonders how long this prosperity can maintain the isolation that ensures their communal unity. Already, store-bought clothes are being worn, photographs are displayed on the walls, "modern" furniture is being used, libraries—those gateways to broader thinking—are in every schoolhouse, and newspapers and magazines are "allowed."
The experiences of Eric Janson and his devotees whom he led out of Sweden to Bishop Hill Colony, in Illinois, are replete with dramatic and tragic details. Janson was a rugged Swedish peasant, whose eloquence and gift of second sight made him the prophet of the Devotionalists, a sect that attempted to reëstablish the simplicity of the primitive church among the Lutherans of Scandinavia. Driven from pillar to post by the relentless hatred of the Established Church, they sought refuge in America, where Janson planned a theocratic socialistic community. Its communism was based entirely upon religious convictions, for neither Janson nor any of his illiterate followers had heard of the politico-economic systems of French reformers. Over one thousand young and vigorous peasants followed him to America. The first contingent of four hundred arrived in 1846 and spent their first winter in untold miseries and privations, with barely sufficient food, but with enough spiritual fervor to kindle two religious services a day and three on Sunday. Attacking the vast prairies with their primitive implements, harvesting grain with the sickle and grinding it by hand when their water power gave out, sheltering themselves in tents and caves, enduring agues and fevers, hunger and cold, the majority still remained loyal to the leader whose eloquence fired them with a sustaining hope. Thrift, unremitting toil, the wonderful fertility of the prairie, the high price of wheat, flax, and broom corn, were bound to bring prosperity. In 1848 they built a huge brick dormitory and dining hall, a great frame church, and a number of smaller dwellings. Improved housing at once told on the general health, though in the next year a scourge of cholera, introduced by some newcomer, claimed 143 members.
The experiences of Eric Janson and his followers, whom he led out of Sweden to Bishop Hill Colony in Illinois, are full of dramatic and tragic details. Janson was a tough Swedish farmer, whose persuasive speech and ability to see beyond the ordinary made him the prophet of the Devotionalists, a group that tried to bring back the simplicity of the early church among the Lutherans of Scandinavia. Fleeing the relentless hatred of the Established Church, they sought refuge in America, where Janson envisioned a theocratic socialist community. This communal living was entirely based on their religious beliefs, as neither Janson nor his uneducated followers knew about the political and economic systems being discussed by French reformers. Over a thousand young and strong farmers followed him to America. The first group of four hundred arrived in 1846 and spent their first winter facing incredible hardships and shortages, with barely enough food, but enough spiritual passion to hold two religious services a day and three on Sundays. They tackled the vast prairies with their basic tools, cutting grain with sickles and grinding it by hand when their water power ran out, living in tents and caves, and suffering through fevers, hunger, and cold. Despite everything, the majority remained loyal to their leader, whose inspiring words fueled their hope. Hard work, constant labor, the rich soil of the prairie, and the high prices of wheat, flax, and broom corn were sure to lead to success. In 1848, they constructed a large brick dormitory and dining hall, a big wooden church, and several smaller homes. The better housing immediately improved their general health, although the following year, a cholera outbreak brought by a newcomer took the lives of 143 members.
In the meantime John Root, an adventurer from Stockholm, who had served in the American army, arrived at the colony and soon fell in love with the cousin of Eric Janson. The prophet gave his consent to the marriage on condition that, if at any time Root wished to leave the colony, his wife should be permitted to remain if she desired. A written agreement acknowledged Root's consent to these conditions. He soon tired of a life for which he had not the remotest liking, and, failing to entice his wife away with him, he kidnaped her and forcibly detained her in Chicago, whence she was rescued by a valiant band of the colonists. In retaliation the irate husband organized a mob of frontiers folk to drive out the fanatics as they had a short time before driven out Brigham Young and his Mormons. But the neighbors of the colonists, having learned their sterling worth, came to the rescue. Root then began legal proceedings against Janson. In May, 1850, while in court the renegade deliberately shot and killed the prophet. The community in despair awaited three days the return to life of the man whom they looked upon as a representative of Christ sent to earth to rebuild the Tabernacle.
In the meantime, John Root, an adventurer from Stockholm who had served in the American army, arrived at the colony and quickly fell in love with Eric Janson's cousin. The prophet agreed to the marriage on the condition that if Root ever wanted to leave the colony, his wife could stay if she wanted to. A written agreement confirmed Root's acceptance of these terms. He soon grew tired of a life he had no interest in and, unable to persuade his wife to come with him, he kidnapped her and held her against her will in Chicago, from where she was rescued by a brave group of colonists. In retaliation, the furious husband gathered a mob of frontiersmen to drive out the fanatics, just like they had recently expelled Brigham Young and his Mormons. However, the colonists' neighbors, having recognized their true value, came to their aid. Root then initiated legal action against Janson. In May 1850, during a court session, the renegade intentionally shot and killed the prophet. The community, in despair, waited three days for the man they believed was a representative of Christ sent to Earth to rebuild the Tabernacle to come back to life.
Janson had been a very poor manager, however, and the colony was in debt. In order quickly to obtain money, he had sent Jonas Olsen, the ablest and strongest of his followers, to California to seek gold to wipe out the debt. Upon hearing of the tragedy, Olsen hastened back to Bishop Hill and was soon in charge of affairs. In 1853 he obtained for the colony a charter of incorporation which vested the entire management of the property in seven trustees. These men, under the by-laws adopted, became also the spiritual mentors, and the colonists, unacquainted with democratic usages in government, submitted willingly to the leadership of this oligarchy. A new era of great material prosperity now set in. The village was rebuilt. The great house was enlarged so that all the inhabitants could be accommodated in its vast communal dining room. Trees were planted along the streets. Shops and mills were erected, and a hotel became the means of introducing strangers to the community.
Janson had been a really poor manager, and the colony was in debt. To quickly raise money, he sent Jonas Olsen, the most capable and strongest of his followers, to California to look for gold to pay off the debt. When he heard about the tragedy, Olsen rushed back to Bishop Hill and soon took charge of things. In 1853, he secured a charter of incorporation for the colony, which gave control of the property to seven trustees. These men, according to the adopted by-laws, also became the spiritual leaders, and the colonists, who were unfamiliar with democratic governance, willingly accepted the authority of this oligarchy. A new era of significant material prosperity began. The village was rebuilt. The great house was expanded so that all the residents could fit in its large communal dining room. Trees were planted along the streets. Shops and mills were constructed, and a hotel was established to welcome newcomers to the community.
Meanwhile Olsen was growing more and more arbitrary and, after a bitter controversy, he imposed celibacy upon the members. This was the beginning of the end. One of the trustees, Olaf Jansen, a good-natured peasant who could not keep his accounts but who had a peasant's sagacity for a bargain, wormed his way into financial control. He wanted to make the colony rich, but he led it to the verge of bankruptcy. He became a speculator and promoter. Stories of his shortcomings were whispered about and in 1860 the peasant colony revolted and deposed Olaf from office. He then had himself appointed receiver to wind up the corporation's affairs, and in the following year the communal property was distributed. Every member, male and female, thirty-five years of age received a full share which "consisted of 22 acres of land, one timber lot of nearly 2 acres, one town lot, and an equal part of all barns, houses, cattle, hogs, sheep or other domestic animals and all farming implements and household utensils." Those under thirty-five received according to their age. Had these shares been unencumbered, this would have represented a fair return for their labor. But Olaf had made no half-way business of his financial ambitions, and the former members who now were melting peacefully and rather contentedly into the general American life found themselves saddled with his obligations. The "colony case" became famous among Illinois lawyers and dragged through twelve years of litigation. Thus the glowing fraternal communism of poor Janson ended in the drab discord of an American lawsuit.
Meanwhile, Olsen was becoming more and more unpredictable, and after a heated conflict, he enforced celibacy on the members. This marked the beginning of the end. One of the trustees, Olaf Jansen, a good-natured farmer who couldn’t manage his accounts but had the savvy of a peasant when it came to deals, managed to take control of the finances. He aimed to make the colony prosperous but instead brought it to the brink of bankruptcy. He became a speculator and promoter. Rumors about his failures circulated, and in 1860, the farming community revolted and removed Olaf from office. He then got himself appointed as the receiver to settle the corporation's affairs, and the following year, the communal property was divided up. Every member, male and female, who was thirty-five years old or older received a full share, which included "22 acres of land, one timber lot of nearly 2 acres, one town lot, and an equal part of all barns, houses, cattle, hogs, sheep or other domestic animals and all farming tools and household items." Those under thirty-five received shares based on their age. If these shares had been free of debts, it would have represented a fair return for their labor. But Olaf didn’t hold back on his financial ambitions, and the former members, who were now blending peacefully and fairly contentedly into general American life, found themselves burdened with his debts. The "colony case" became well-known among Illinois lawyers and dragged on through twelve years of litigation. Thus, the idealistic communalism of poor Janson ended in the dreary conflict of an American lawsuit.
In 1862 the followers of Jacob Hutter, a Mennonite martyr who was burned at the stake in Innsbruck in the sixteenth century, founded the Old Elmspring Community on the James River in South Dakota. During the Thirty Years' War these saintly Quaker-like German folk had found refuge in Moravia, whence they had been driven into Hungary, later into Rumania, and then into Russia. As their objection to military service brought them into conflict with the Czar's government, they finally determined to migrate to America. In 1874 they had all reached South Dakota, where they now live in five small communities. Scarcely four hundred all told, they cling to their ancient ambition to keep themselves "unspotted from the world," and so have evolved a self-sustaining communal life, characterized by great simplicity of dress, of speech, and of living. They speak German and refrain entirely from voting and from other political activity. They are farmers and practise only those handicrafts which are necessary to their own communal welfare.
In 1862, the followers of Jacob Hutter, a Mennonite martyr who was burned at the stake in Innsbruck in the sixteenth century, established the Old Elmspring Community on the James River in South Dakota. During the Thirty Years' War, these devout, Quaker-like German people found refuge in Moravia, but they were eventually forced into Hungary, later into Romania, and then into Russia. Their opposition to military service put them at odds with the Czar's government, leading them to decide to move to America. By 1874, they had all arrived in South Dakota, where they now live in five small communities. With scarcely four hundred members in total, they continue to hold on to their longstanding goal of remaining "unspotted from the world," resulting in a self-sustaining communal lifestyle marked by great simplicity in dress, language, and daily living. They speak German and completely avoid voting and other political activities. They are farmers and engage only in those crafts that are essential for their communal well-being.
While most of these German sectarian communities had only a slight economic effect upon the United States, their influence upon immigration has been extensive. In the early part of the last century, it was difficult to obtain authentic news concerning America in the remote hamlets of Europe. All sorts of vague and grotesque notions about this country were afloat. Every member of these communities, when he wrote to those left behind, became a living witness of the golden opportunities offered in the new land. And, unquestionably, a considerable share of the great German influx in the middle of the nineteenth century can be traced to the dissemination of knowledge by this means. Mikkelsen says of the Jansonists that their "letters home concerning the new country paved the way for that mighty tide of Swedish immigration which in a few years began to roll in upon Illinois and the Northwest."
While most of these German sectarian communities had only a small economic impact on the United States, their influence on immigration was significant. In the early part of the last century, it was hard to get accurate news about America in the remote villages of Europe. Various vague and bizarre ideas about this country were circulating. Every person from these communities who wrote home became a living testament to the golden opportunities available in the new land. Undoubtedly, a large portion of the significant German influx in the mid-nineteenth century can be linked to this spread of information. Mikkelsen notes about the Jansonists that their "letters home about the new country paved the way for that mighty tide of Swedish immigration which in a few years began to roll in upon Illinois and the Northwest."
The Shakers are the oldest and the largest communistic sect to find a congenial home in America. The cult originated in Manchester, England, with Ann Lee, a "Shaking Quaker" who never learned to read or write but depended upon revelation for doctrine and guidance. "By a direct revelation," says the Shaker Compendium, she was "instructed to come to America." Obedient to the vision, she sailed from Liverpool in the summer of 1774, accompanied by six men and two women, among whom were her husband, a brother, and a niece. This little flock settled in the forests near Albany, New York. Abandoned by her husband, the prophetess went from place to place, proclaiming her peculiar doctrines. Soon she became known as "Mother Ann" and was reputed to have supernatural powers. At the time of her death in 1784 she had numerous followers in western New England and eastern New York.
The Shakers are the oldest and largest communal group to find a welcoming home in America. The movement started in Manchester, England, with Ann Lee, a "Shaking Quaker" who never learned to read or write but relied on divine inspiration for her beliefs and direction. "Through a direct revelation," states the Shaker Compendium, she was "told to come to America." Following this vision, she set sail from Liverpool in the summer of 1774, joined by six men and two women, including her husband, a brother, and a niece. This small group settled in the forests near Albany, New York. After her husband left her, the prophetess traveled from place to place, sharing her unique teachings. She soon became known as "Mother Ann" and was believed to possess supernatural abilities. By the time of her death in 1784, she had gained many followers in western New England and eastern New York.
In 1787 they founded their first Shaker community at Mount Lebanon. Within a few years other societies were organized in New York, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Maine, and Connecticut. On the wave of the great religious revival at the beginning of the nineteenth century their doctrines were carried west. The cult achieved its highest prosperity in the decade following 1830, when it numbered eighteen societies and about six thousand members.
In 1787, they established their first Shaker community at Mount Lebanon. Within a few years, other groups were formed in New York, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Maine, and Connecticut. Riding the wave of the great religious revival at the start of the nineteenth century, their beliefs spread westward. The movement reached its peak in the decade after 1830, when it had eighteen societies and about six thousand members.
In shrewd and capable hands, the sect soon had both an elaborate system of theology based upon the teachings of Mother Ann and also an effective organization. The communal life, ordaining celibacy, based on industry, and constructed in the strictest economy, achieved material prosperity and evidently brought spiritual consolation to those who committed themselves to its isolation. Although originating in England, the sect is confined wholly to America and has from the first recruited its membership almost wholly from native Americans.
In smart and capable hands, the sect quickly developed both a complex theology based on the teachings of Mother Ann and an effective organization. The communal life, which required celibacy, focused on hard work and was built on strict economy, resulting in material success and clearly providing spiritual comfort to those who committed to its isolation. Although it started in England, the sect is now completely based in America and has, from the beginning, primarily recruited its members from native Americans.
Another of these social experiments was the Oneida Community and its several ephemeral branches. Though it was of American origin and the members were almost wholly American, it deserves passing mention. The founder, John Humphrey Noyes, a graduate of Dartmouth and a Yale divinity student, conceived a system of communal life which should make it possible for the individual to live without sin. This perfectionism, he believed, necessitated the abolition of private property through communism, the abolition of sickness through complete coöperation of the individual with God, and the abolition of the family through a "scientific" coöperation of the sexes. The Oneida Community was financially very prosperous. Its "stirpiculture," Noyes's high-sounding synonym for free love, brought it, however, into violent conflict with public opinion, and in 1879 "complex marriages" gave way to monogamous families. In the following year the communistic holding of property gave way to a joint stock company, under whose skillful management the prosperity of the community continues today.
Another one of these social experiments was the Oneida Community and its various short-lived offshoots. Although it originated in America and its members were mainly American, it deserves a brief mention. The founder, John Humphrey Noyes, a Dartmouth graduate and a Yale divinity student, came up with a communal living system that aimed to allow individuals to live without sin. He believed that this need for perfectionism required the abolition of private property through communism, the elimination of illness through complete cooperation with God, and the dissolution of the family through a "scientific" collaboration between the sexes. The Oneida Community was financially very successful. However, its "stirpiculture," Noyes's fancy term for free love, led to intense conflicts with public opinion, and in 1879, "complex marriages" were replaced by monogamous families. The following year, the communal ownership of property transitioned to a joint stock company, under whose effective management the community’s prosperity continues to this day.
The American Utopias based upon an assumed economic altruism were much more numerous than those founded primarily upon religion but, as they were recruited almost wholly from Americans, they need engage our attention only briefly. There were two groups of economic communistic experiments, similar in their general characteristics but differing in their origin. One took its inspiration directly from Robert Owen, the distinguished philanthropist and successful cotton manufacturer of Scotland; the other from Fourier, the noted French social philosopher.
The American Utopias based on presumed economic altruism were far more numerous than those primarily founded on religion, but since they were mainly comprised of Americans, we only need to give them a quick look. There were two groups of economic communal experiments, similar in their general traits but different in their origins. One was inspired directly by Robert Owen, the well-known philanthropist and successful cotton manufacturer from Scotland; the other was influenced by Fourier, the famous French social philosopher.
In 1825 Robert Owen purchased New Harmony, Rapp's village in Indiana and its thirty thousand appurtenant acres. When Owen came to America he was already famous. Great throngs flocked to hear this practical man utter the most visionary sentiments. At Washington, for instance, he lectured to an auditory that included great senators and famous representatives, members of the Supreme Court and of the Cabinet, President Monroe and Adams, the President-elect. He displayed to his eager hearers the plans and specifications of the new human order, his glorified apartment house with all the external paraphernalia of selective human perfection drawn to scale.
In 1825, Robert Owen bought New Harmony, Rapp's village in Indiana, along with its thirty thousand acres of land. By the time Owen arrived in America, he was already well-known. Large crowds gathered to hear this practical man share his most visionary ideas. For example, in Washington, he spoke to an audience that included prominent senators, well-known representatives, members of the Supreme Court and the Cabinet, as well as President Monroe and the President-elect, Adams. He presented to his eager listeners the designs and plans for a new society, showcasing his ideal apartment building complete with all the external features for selective human perfection drawn to scale.
For a brief period New Harmony was the communistic capital of the world. It was discussed everywhere and became, says its chronicler, "the rendezvous of the enlightened and progressive people from all over the United States and northern Europe." It achieved a sort of motley cosmopolitanism. A "Boat Load of Knowledge" carried from Pittsburgh the most distinguished group of scientists that had hitherto been brought together in America. It included William Maclure, a Scotchman who came to America, at the age of thirty-three, ambitious to make a geological survey of the country and whose learning and energy soon earned him the title of "Father of American Geology"; Thomas Say, "the Father of American Zoölogy"; Charles Alexander Lesueur, a distinguished naturalist from the Jardin des Plantes of Paris; Constantine S. Rafinesque, a scientific nomad whose studies of fishes took him everywhere and whose restless spirit forbade him remaining long anywhere; Gerard Troost, a Dutch scientist who later did pioneer work in western geology; Joseph Neef, a well-known Pestalozzian educator, together with two French experts in that system; and Owen's four brilliant sons. A few artists and musicians and all sorts of reformers, including Fanny Wright, an ardent and very advanced suffragette, joined these scientists in the new Eden. Owen had issued a universal invitation to the "industrious and well disposed," but his project offered also the lure of a free meal ticket for the improvident and the glitter of novelty for the restless.
For a short time, New Harmony was the communist capital of the world. It was talked about everywhere and became, as its chronicler states, "the meeting place for enlightened and progressive people from all over the United States and northern Europe." It fostered a kind of mixed cosmopolitan vibe. A "Boat Load of Knowledge" brought to Pittsburgh the most renowned group of scientists ever gathered in America. This group included William Maclure, a Scotsman who came to America at thirty-three, eager to conduct a geological survey of the country, and whose knowledge and dedication quickly earned him the title of "Father of American Geology"; Thomas Say, known as "the Father of American Zoology"; Charles Alexander Lesueur, an esteemed naturalist from the Jardin des Plantes in Paris; Constantine S. Rafinesque, a wandering scientist whose studies of fish took him everywhere and whose restless nature kept him from settling down; Gerard Troost, a Dutch scientist who later contributed significantly to western geology; Joseph Neef, a well-known Pestalozzian educator, along with two French experts in that method; and Owen's four brilliant sons. A few artists and musicians, along with various reformers, including Fanny Wright, a passionate and progressive suffragette, joined these scientists in the new Eden. Owen had extended an open invitation to the "hardworking and well-meaning," but his project also attracted those looking for a free meal and the excitement of something new for the restless.
"I am come to this country," Owen said in his opening words at New Harmony, "to introduce an entire new state of society, to change it from the ignorant, selfish system to an enlightened social system, which shall gradually unite all interests into one, and remove all causes for contests between individuals."[19] But the germs of dissolution were already present in the extreme individuality of the members of this new society. Here was no homogeneous horde of docile German peasants waiting to be commanded. What Father Rapp could do, Owen could not. The sifting process had begun too late. Seven different constitutions issued in rapid succession attempted in vain to discover a common bond of action. In less than two years Owen's money was gone, and nine hundred or more disillusioned persons rejoined the more individualistic world. Many of them subsequently achieved distinction in professional and public callings. Owen's widely advertised experiment was fecund, however, and produced some eleven other short-lived communistic attempts, of which the most noted were at Franklin, Haverstraw, and Coxsackie in New York, Yellow Springs and Kendal in Ohio, and Forestville and Macluria in Indiana.
"I've come to this country," Owen said in his opening remarks at New Harmony, "to introduce an entirely new state of society, to shift it from the ignorant, selfish system to an enlightened social system, which will gradually unite all interests into one and eliminate all causes for conflicts between individuals."[19] But the seeds of disintegration were already present in the extreme individuality of the members of this new society. This was not a uniform group of obedient German peasants waiting to be led. What Father Rapp could accomplish, Owen could not. The filtering process had started too late. Seven different constitutions were issued in quick succession, trying in vain to find a common way forward. In less than two years, Owen's money was gone, and over nine hundred disillusioned individuals returned to a more individualistic world. Many of them later achieved success in professional and public careers. Owen's highly publicized experiment was fruitful, however, leading to about eleven other short-lived communistic attempts, the most notable being in Franklin, Haverstraw, and Coxsackie in New York, Yellow Springs and Kendal in Ohio, and Forestville and Macluria in Indiana.
Fourierism found its principal apostle in this country in Arthur Brisbane, whose Social Destiny of Man, published in 1840, brought to America the French philosopher's naïve, social regimen of reducing the world of men to simple units called phalanxes, whose barrack-like routine should insure plenty, equality, and happiness. Horace Greeley, with characteristic, erratic eagerness, pounced upon the new gospel, and Brisbane obtained at once a wide circle of sympathetic readers through the Tribune. Thirty-four phalanxes were organized in a short time, most of them with an incredible lack of foresight. They usually lasted until the first payment on the mortgage was due, though a few weathered the buffetings of fortune for several years. Brook Farm in Massachusetts and the Wisconsin phalanx each endured six years, and the North American phalanx at Red Bank, New Jersey, lasted thirteen years.
Fourierism found its main advocate in this country in Arthur Brisbane, whose Social Destiny of Man, published in 1840, introduced America to the French philosopher's simplistic social system of that aimed to reduce humanity to basic units called phalanxes, where a military-style routine was supposed to guarantee abundance, equality, and happiness. Horace Greeley, with his typical, impulsive enthusiasm, quickly embraced this new ideology, and Brisbane quickly gained a wide audience of supportive readers through the Tribune. In no time, thirty-four phalanxes were established, most of them created with a shocking lack of foresight. They typically lasted until the first mortgage payment was due, although a few managed to survive the ups and downs of life for several years. Brook Farm in Massachusetts and the Wisconsin phalanx each lasted six years, while the North American phalanx at Red Bank, New Jersey, endured for thirteen years.
Icaria is a romantic sequel to the Owen and Fourier colonies. It antedated Brisbane's revival of Fourierism, was encouraged by Owenism, survived both, and formed a living link between the utopianism of the early nineteenth century and the utilitarian socialism of the twentieth. Étienne Cabet was one of those interesting Frenchmen whose fertile minds and instinct for rapid action made France during the nineteenth century kaleidoscopic with social and political events. Though educated for the bar, Cabet devoted himself to social and political reform. As a young man he was a director in that powerful secret order, the Carbonari, and was elected to the French chamber of deputies, but his violent attitude toward the Government was such that in 1834 he was obliged to flee to London to escape imprisonment. Here, unmolested, he devoted himself for five years to social and historical research. He returned to France in 1839 and in the following year published his Voyage en Icarie, a book that at once took its place by the side of Sir Thomas More's Utopia. Cabet pictured in his volume an ideal society where plenty should be a substitute for poverty and equality a remedy for class egoism. So great was the cogency of his writing that Icaria became more than a mere vision to hundreds of thousands in those years of social ferment and democratic aspirations. From a hundred sources the demand arose to translate the book into action. Cabet thereupon framed a constitution and sought the means of founding a real Icaria. After consulting Robert Owen, he unfortunately fell into the clutches of some Cincinnati land speculators and chose a site for his colony in the northeastern part of Texas. When the announcement was made in his paper, Le Populaire, the responses were so numerous that Cabet believed that "more than a million coöperators" were eager for the experiment.
Icaria is a romantic sequel to the Owen and Fourier colonies. It came before Brisbane's revival of Fourierism, was influenced by Owenism, survived both movements, and created a living connection between the utopianism of the early nineteenth century and the utilitarian socialism of the twentieth. Étienne Cabet was one of those fascinating Frenchmen whose creative minds and quick instincts made France during the nineteenth century vibrant with social and political events. Although he was educated for a legal career, Cabet dedicated himself to social and political reform. As a young man, he was a leader in the powerful secret society, the Carbonari, and was elected to the French chamber of deputies. However, his aggressive stance toward the Government led to him fleeing to London in 1834 to avoid imprisonment. There, free from interference, he focused for five years on social and historical research. He returned to France in 1839, and the following year published his Voyage en Icarie, a book that immediately found its place alongside Sir Thomas More's Utopia. In his book, Cabet envisioned an ideal society where abundance replaced poverty and equality addressed class selfishness. The strength of his writing made Icaria more than just a dream for hundreds of thousands during those times of social unrest and democratic hopes. From many sources, there was a call to turn the book into reality. Cabet then created a constitution and looked for ways to establish a real Icaria. After consulting with Robert Owen, he unfortunately fell victim to some land speculators in Cincinnati and selected a location for his colony in the northeastern part of Texas. When he announced this in his paper, Le Populaire, the responses were so overwhelming that Cabet believed "more than a million coöperators" were eager to join the experiment.
In February, 1848, sixty-nine young men, all carefully selected volunteers, were sent forth from Havre as the vanguard of the contemplated exodus. But the movement was halted by the turn of great events. Twenty days after the young men sailed, the French Republic was proclaimed, and in the fervor and distraction of this immediate political victory the new and distant Utopia seemed to thousands less alluring than it had been before. The group of young volunteers, however, reached America. After heart-rending disillusionment in the swamps and forests of Louisiana and on the raw prairies of Texas, they made their way back to New Orleans in time to meet Cabet and four hundred Icarians, who arrived early in 1849. The Gallic instinct for factional differences soon began to assert itself in repeated division and subdivision on the part of the idealists. One-half withdrew at New Orleans to work out their individual salvation. The remainder followed Cabet to the deserted Mormon town of Nauvoo, Illinois, where vacant houses offered immediate shelter and where they enjoyed an interval of prosperity. The French genius for music, for theatricals, and for literature relieved them from the tedium that characterized most co-operative colonies. Soon their numbers increased to five hundred by accessions which, with few exceptions, were French.
In February 1848, sixty-nine young men, all carefully chosen volunteers, set out from Havre as the leading group for the planned exodus. However, the movement was interrupted by significant events. Twenty days after the young men left, the French Republic was declared, and in the excitement and chaos of this political victory, the distant Utopia seemed less appealing to thousands than it had before. The group of young volunteers, nonetheless, made it to America. After facing heartbreaking disillusionment in the swamps and forests of Louisiana and on the rough prairies of Texas, they returned to New Orleans just in time to meet Cabet and four hundred Icarians, who arrived in early 1849. The French tendency for factional differences quickly emerged, leading to ongoing divisions among the idealists. Half of them chose to stay in New Orleans to pursue their individual goals. The rest followed Cabet to the abandoned Mormon town of Nauvoo, Illinois, where empty houses provided immediate shelter and they experienced a brief period of prosperity. The French talent for music, theater, and literature helped entertain them and broke the monotony that marked most cooperative colonies. Soon their numbers grew to five hundred as they welcomed new members, predominantly French, with only a few exceptions.
But Cabet was not a practical leader. His pamphlet published in German in 1854, entitled If I had half a million dollars, reveals the naïveté of his mind. He wanted to find money, not to make it. The society soon became involved in a controversy in which Cabet's immediate following were outnumbered. The minority petulantly stopped working but continued to eat. "The majority decided that those who would not work should not eat ... and gave notice that those who absented themselves from labor would be cut off from rations."[20] As a result, Cabet, in 1856, was expelled from his own Icaria! With 170 faithful adherents he went to St. Louis, and there a few days later he died. The minority buried their leader, but their faith in communal life survived this setback. At Cheltenham, a suburb of St. Louis, they acquired a small estate, where proximity to the city enabled the members to get work. Here they lived together six years before division disrupted them permanently.
But Cabet wasn’t a practical leader. His pamphlet published in German in 1854, titled If I Had Half a Million Dollars, shows his naïveté. He wanted to find money, not earn it. The society quickly got caught up in a dispute where Cabet's followers were outnumbered. The minority sulkily stopped working yet continued to eat. "The majority decided that those who wouldn’t work shouldn’t eat... and announced that those who skipped labor would be cut off from rations."[20] As a result, Cabet was expelled from his own Icaria in 1856! With 170 loyal followers, he went to St. Louis, where he died a few days later. The minority buried their leader, but their belief in communal living endured this setback. In Cheltenham, a suburb of St. Louis, they bought a small estate, which allowed the members to find work nearby. They lived together there for six years before a permanent split tore them apart.
At Nauvoo in the meantime there had been other secessions, and the property, in 1857, was in the hands of a receiver. The plucky and determined remnant, however, removed to Iowa, where on the prairie near Corning they planted a new Icaria. Here, by hard toil and in extreme poverty, but in harmony and contentment, the communists lived until, in 1876, the younger members wished to adopt advanced methods in farming, in finance, and in management. The older men, with wisdom acquired through bitter experience, refused to alter their methods. The younger party won a lawsuit to annul the communal charter. The property was divided, and again there were two Icarias, the "young party" retaining the old site and the "old party" moving on and founding New Icaria, a few miles from the old. But Old Icaria was soon split: one faction removed to California, where the Icaria-Speranza community was founded; and the other remained at Old Icaria. Both came to grief in 1888. Finally in 1895 New Icaria, then reduced to a few veterans, was dissolved by a unanimous vote of the community.
In the meantime, in Nauvoo, there were other breakaways, and by 1857, the property was managed by a receiver. However, the brave and determined group that remained moved to Iowa, where they established a new Icaria on the prairie near Corning. Here, through hard work and in extreme poverty, but with harmony and contentment, the community lived until 1876, when the younger members wanted to adopt more modern methods in farming, finance, and management. The older men, having gained wisdom from tough experiences, were resistant to change. The younger group successfully won a lawsuit to nullify the communal charter. The property was divided, leading to two Icarias: the "young party," which kept the original site, and the "old party," which relocated to start New Icaria a few miles away. However, Old Icaria quickly split again: one faction moved to California, where they founded the Icaria-Speranza community, while the other stayed at Old Icaria. Both groups faced difficulties in 1888. Finally, in 1895, New Icaria, which had dwindled to just a few long-term members, was dissolved by a unanimous vote of the community.
In 1854 Victor Considérant, the French socialist, planted a Fourieristic phalanx in Texas, under the liberal patronage of J.B.A. Godin, the godfather of Fourierism in France who founded at Guise the only really successful phalanx. A French communistic colony was also attempted at Silkville, Kansas. But both ventures lasted only a few years. Since the subsidence of these French communistic experiments, there have been many sporadic attempts at founding idealistic communities in the United States. Over fifty have been tried since the Civil War. Nearly all were established under American auspices and did not lure many foreigners.
In 1854, the French socialist Victor Considérant started a Fourier-inspired community in Texas, supported by J.B.A. Godin, who was a major figure in Fourierism in France and established the only truly successful phalanx in Guise. A French commune was also attempted in Silkville, Kansas. However, both of these efforts only lasted a few years. Since the decline of these French communist experiments, there have been many sporadic attempts to create idealistic communities in the United States. Over fifty have been tried since the Civil War, and almost all were established under American leadership, attracting very few foreigners.
Footnotes:
Footnotes:
[15] As is usual among people who pride themselves on their peculiarities there were variations of opinion among these sects which led to schisms. The Mennonites contained at one time no less than eleven distinct branches, among them the Amish, Old and New, whose ridiculous singularity of dress, in which they discarded all ornaments and even buttons, earned them the nickname "Hooks and Eyes." But no matter how aloof these sects held themselves from the world, or what asceticism they practiced upon themselves, or what spiritual and economic fraternity they displayed to each other, they possessed a remarkable native cunning in bargaining over a bushel of wheat or a shoat, and for a time most of their communities prospered.
[15] As tends to happen among people who take pride in their uniqueness, there were differing opinions within these groups that led to splits. The Mennonites once had no fewer than eleven distinct branches, including the Amish, both Old and New, whose ridiculous style of dress—where they left out all ornaments and even buttons—earned them the nickname "Hooks and Eyes." But no matter how detached these groups were from the outside world, or how much self-discipline they practiced, or how much spiritual and economic support they showed each other, they had a remarkable natural skill for negotiating over a bushel of wheat or a piglet, and for a time, most of their communities thrived.
[16] Under the communal contract, which was later upheld by the Supreme Court of the United States, members agreed to merge their properties and to renounce all claims for services; and the community, on its part, agreed to support the members and to repay without interest, to any one desiring to withdraw, the amount he had put into the common fund.
[16] Under the community agreement, which was later upheld by the U.S. Supreme Court, members agreed to combine their properties and give up any claims for services; in return, the community promised to support the members and to repay, without interest, anyone who wanted to withdraw the amount they contributed to the common fund.
[18] The largest membership was attained in 1827, when 522 were enrolled. There were 391 in 1836; 321 in 1846; 170 in 1864; 146 in 1866; 70 in 1879; 34 in 1888; 37 in 1892; 10 in 1897; 8 in 1902, only two of whom were men; and in 1903, three women and one man. The population of Economy, however, was always much larger than the communal membership.
[18] The highest membership was reached in 1827, with 522 members. There were 391 in 1836; 321 in 1846; 170 in 1864; 146 in 1866; 70 in 1879; 34 in 1888; 37 in 1892; 10 in 1897; 8 in 1902, of which only two were men; and in 1903, there were three women and one man. However, the population of Economy was always much larger than the number of communal members.
CHAPTER V
THE IRISH INVASION
After the Revolution, immigrants began to filter into America from Great Britain and continental Europe. No record was kept of their arrival, and their numbers have been estimated at from 4000 to 10,000 a year, on the average. These people came nearly all from Great Britain and were driven to migrate by financial and political conditions.
After the Revolution, immigrants started arriving in America from Great Britain and continental Europe. There were no records of their arrival, and estimates suggest their numbers ranged from 4,000 to 10,000 each year, on average. Most of these people came from Great Britain and were motivated to migrate due to financial and political conditions.
In 1819 Congress passed a law requiring Collectors of Customs to keep a record of passengers arriving in their districts, together with their age, sex, occupation, and the country whence they came, and to report this information to the Secretary of State. This was the Federal Government's first effort to collect facts concerning immigration. The law was defective, yet it might have yielded valuable results had it been intelligently enforced.[21]
In 1819, Congress passed a law that required Customs Collectors to keep a record of passengers arriving in their districts, including their age, sex, occupation, and the country they came from, and to report this information to the Secretary of State. This was the federal government's first attempt to gather data on immigration. The law had its flaws, but it could have produced valuable results if it had been properly enforced.[21]
From all available collateral sources it appears that the official figures greatly understated the actual number of arrivals. Great Britain kept an official record of those who emigrated from her ports to the United States and the numbers so listed are nearly as large as the total immigration from all sources reported by the United States officials during a time when a heavy influx is known to have been coming from Germany and Switzerland.
From all available sources, it seems that the official numbers significantly underreported the actual number of arrivals. Great Britain maintained an official record of those who emigrated from its ports to the United States, and the figures recorded are almost as high as the total immigration from all sources reported by U.S. officials during a period when a substantial influx from Germany and Switzerland is known to have occurred.
Inaccurate as these figures are, they nevertheless are a barometer indicating the rising pressure of immigration. The first official figures show that in 1820 there arrived 8385 aliens of whom 7691 were Europeans. Of these 3614, or nearly one-half, came from Ireland. Until 1850 this proportion was maintained. Here was evidence of the first ground swell of immigration to the United States whose subsequent waves in sixty years swept to America one-half of the entire population of the Little Green Isle. Since 1820 over four and a quarter million Irish immigrants have found their way hither. In 1900 there were nearly five million persons in the United States descended from Irish parentage. They comprise today ten per cent of our foreign born population.
Inaccurate as these numbers are, they still serve as a gauge for the increasing pressure of immigration. The first official numbers show that in 1820, 8,385 immigrants arrived, of which 7,691 were Europeans. Out of these, 3,614, or nearly half, came from Ireland. This ratio was maintained until 1850. This was evidence of the initial wave of immigration to the United States, whose subsequent influxes over sixty years brought one-half of the entire population of the Little Green Isle to America. Since 1820, more than four and a quarter million Irish immigrants have made their way here. By 1900, there were nearly five million people in the United States of Irish descent. Today, they make up ten percent of our foreign-born population.
The discontent and grievances of the Irish had a vivid historical background in their own country. There were four principal causes which induced the transplanting of the race: rebellion, famine, restrictive legislation, and absentee landlordism. Every uprising of this bellicose people from the time of Cromwell onward had been followed by voluntary and involuntary exile. It is said that Cromwell's Government transported many thousand Irish to the West Indies. Many of these exiles subsequently found their way to the Carolinas, Virginia, and other colonies. After the great Irish rebellion of 1798 and again after Robert Emmet's melancholy failure in the rising of 1803 many fled across the sea. The Act of Union in 1801 brought "no submissive love for England," and constant political agitations for which the Celtic Irish need but little stimulus have kept the pathway to America populous.
The dissatisfaction and complaints of the Irish have a rich historical background in their own country. There were four main reasons that led to the relocation of the population: rebellion, famine, restrictive laws, and absentee landlords. Every uprising by this fierce people since Cromwell's time has resulted in both voluntary and forced exile. It is said that Cromwell's Government sent many thousands of Irish to the West Indies. Many of these exiles later made their way to the Carolinas, Virginia, and other colonies. After the major Irish rebellion of 1798 and again after Robert Emmet's unfortunate failure in the uprising of 1803, many fled across the ocean. The Act of Union in 1801 brought "no submissive love for England," and ongoing political unrest, which the Celtic Irish only need a little encouragement to engage in, has kept the route to America busy.
The harsh penal laws of two centuries ago prescribing transportation and long terms of penal servitude were a compelling agency in driving the Irish to America. Illiberal laws against religious nonconformists, especially against the Catholics, closed the doors of political advancement in their faces, submitted them to humiliating discriminations, and drove many from the island. Finally, the selfish Navigation Laws forbade both exportation of cattle to England and the sending of foodstuffs to the colonies, dealing thereby a heavy blow to Irish agriculture. These restrictions were followed by other inhibitions until almost every industry or business in which the Irish engaged was unduly limited and controlled. It should, however, not be forgotten that these restrictions bore with equal weight upon the Ulster settlers from Scotland and England, who managed somehow to endure them successfully.
The harsh penal laws from two centuries ago, which mandated transportation and long terms of penal servitude, were a major factor in pushing the Irish to America. Discriminatory laws against religious nonconformists, particularly Catholics, blocked their political progress, subjected them to humiliating treatment, and forced many to leave the island. Additionally, the self-serving Navigation Laws banned the export of cattle to England and the shipment of food to the colonies, severely damaging Irish agriculture. These restrictions were accompanied by other limitations until nearly every industry or business that the Irish were involved in became heavily controlled and restricted. However, it's important to remember that these restrictions also heavily impacted the Ulster settlers from Scotland and England, who somehow managed to endure them successfully.
Absentee landlordism was oppressive both to the cotter's body and to his soul, for it not only bound him to perpetual poverty but kindled within him a deep sense of injustice. The historian, Justin McCarthy, says that the Irishman "regarded the right to have a bit of land, his share, exactly as other people regard the right to live." So political and economic conditions combined to feed the discontent of a people peculiarly sensitive to wrongs and swift in their resentments.
Absentee landlordism was harsh for the cotter both physically and emotionally, as it trapped him in constant poverty and sparked a strong feeling of injustice within him. The historian, Justin McCarthy, states that the Irishman "saw the right to have a piece of land, his fair share, just like others see the right to live." Thus, political and economic factors came together to fuel the dissatisfaction of a people especially attuned to injustices and quick to feel resentment.
But the most potent cause of the great Irish influx into America was famine in Ireland. The economist may well ascribe Irish failure to the potato. Here was a crop so easy of culture and of such nourishing qualities that it led to overpopulation and all its attendant ills. The failure of this crop was indeed an "overwhelming disaster," for, according to Justin McCarthy, the Irish peasant with his wife and his family lived on the potato, and whole generations grew up, lived, married, and passed away without ever having tasted meat. When the cold and damp summer of 1845 brought the potato rot, the little, overpopulated island was facing dire want. But when the next two years brought a plant disease that destroyed the entire crop, then famine and fever claimed one quarter of the eight million inhabitants. The pitiful details of this national disaster touched American hearts. Fleets of relief ships were sent across from America, and many a shipload of Irish peasants was brought back. In 1845 over 44,821 came; 1847 saw this number rise to 105,536 and in the next year to 112,934. Rebellion following the famine swelled the number of immigrants until Ireland was left a land of old people with a fast shrinking population.
But the main reason for the large influx of Irish people into America was the famine in Ireland. Economists might attribute the Irish failure to the potato. This was a crop that was easy to grow and highly nutritious, leading to overpopulation and all its related problems. The failure of this crop was truly an "overwhelming disaster," because, according to Justin McCarthy, the Irish peasant and his family lived on potatoes, and entire generations grew up, lived, married, and died without ever having tasted meat. When the cold and damp summer of 1845 caused the potatoes to rot, the small, overpopulated island faced severe shortages. Then, when the next two years brought a plant disease that wiped out the entire crop, famine and fever took the lives of a quarter of the eight million residents. The heartbreaking details of this national catastrophe touched American hearts. Fleets of relief ships were sent from America, and many ships returned with Irish peasants. In 1845, over 44,821 arrived; in 1847, that number rose to 105,536, and the following year it reached 112,934. The rebellion that followed the famine increased the number of immigrants until Ireland was left with a population mainly consisting of elderly people.
There is a prevailing notion that this influx after the great famine was the commencement of Irish migration. In reality it was only the climax. Long before this, Irishmen were found in the colonies, chiefly as indentured servants; they were in the Continental Army as valiant soldiers; they were in the western flux that filled the Mississippi Valley as useful pioneers. How many there were we do not know. As early as 1737, however, there were enough in Boston to celebrate St. Patrick's Day, and in 1762 they poured libations to their favorite saint in New York City, for the Mercury in announcing the meeting said, "Gentlemen that please to attend will meet with the best Usage." On March 17, 1776, the English troops evacuated Boston and General Washington issued the following order on that date:
There's a common belief that the wave of migration after the great famine marked the beginning of Irish immigration. In truth, it was just the peak. Long before this, Irish people were already in the colonies, mainly as indentured servants; they fought bravely in the Continental Army; and they contributed as pioneers during the westward movement into the Mississippi Valley. We don’t know how many there were. However, as early as 1737, there were enough in Boston to celebrate St. Patrick's Day, and in 1762 they raised drinks to their favorite saint in New York City, as the Mercury reported on the gathering, stating, "Gentlemen that please to attend will meet with the best Usage." On March 17, 1776, the British troops left Boston, and General Washington issued the following order on that date:
Parole Boston
Parole in Boston
Countersign St. Patrick
Countersign St. Paddy's
The regiments under marching orders to march tomorrow morning. By His Excellency's command.
The regiments are scheduled to march tomorrow morning, as ordered by His Excellency.
Brigadier of the Day
Gen. John Sullivan.
Brigadier of the Day
Gen. John Sullivan.
Thus did the Patriot Army gracefully acknowledge the day and the people.
Thus did the Patriot Army graciously acknowledge the day and the people.
Branches of the Society of United Irishmen were formed in American cities soon after the founding of the order in Ireland. Many veterans of '98 found their way to America, and between 1800 and 1820 many thousand followed the course of the setting sun. Their number cannot be ascertained; but there were not a few. In 1818 Irish immigrant associations were organized by the Irish in New York, Philadelphia, and Baltimore to aid the newcomers in finding work. Many filtered into the United States from Canada, Newfoundland, and the West Indies. These earlier arrivals were not composed of the abjectly poor who comprised the majority of the great exodus, and especially among the political exiles there were to be found men of some means and education.
Branches of the Society of United Irishmen were established in American cities shortly after the order was created in Ireland. Many veterans of '98 made their way to America, and between 1800 and 1820, thousands followed the path of the setting sun. Their exact number is unknown, but there were definitely a significant amount. In 1818, Irish immigrant associations were formed by the Irish in New York, Philadelphia, and Baltimore to help newcomers find work. Many came into the United States from Canada, Newfoundland, and the West Indies. These early arrivals weren't just the desperately poor who made up the bulk of the major exodus; especially among the political exiles, there were individuals with some means and education.
America became extremely popular in Ireland after the Revolution of 1776, partly because the English were defeated, partly because of Irish democratic aspirations, but particularly because it was a land of generous economic and political possibilities. The Irish at once claimed a kinship with the new republic, and the ocean became less of a barrier than St. George's Channel.
America became very popular in Ireland after the Revolution of 1776, partly because the English were defeated, partly because of Irish democratic dreams, but especially because it was a land of great economic and political opportunities. The Irish immediately felt a connection to the new republic, and the ocean became less of a barrier than St. George's Channel.
"The States," as they were called, became a synonym of abundance. The most lavish reports of plenty were sent back by the newcomers—of meat daily, of white bread, of comfortable clothing. "There is a great many ill conveniences here," writes one, "but no empty bellies." In England and Ireland and Scotland the number of poor who longed for this abundance exceeded the capacity of the boats. Many who would have willingly gone to America lacked the passage money. The Irish peasant, born and reared in extreme poverty, was peculiarly unable to scrape together enough to pay his way. The assistance which he needed, however, was forthcoming from various sources. Friends and relatives in America sent him money; in later years this practice was very common. Societies were organized to help those who could not help themselves. Railroad and canal companies, in great need of labor, imported workmen by the thousands and advanced their passage money. And finally, the local authorities found shipping their paupers to another country a convenient way of getting rid of them. England early resorted to the same method. In 1849 the Irish poor law guardians were given authority to borrow money for such "assistance," as it was called. In 1881 the Land Commission and in 1882 the Commissioner of Public Works were authorized to advance money for this purpose. In 1884 and 1885 over sixteen thousand persons were thus assisted from Galway and Mayo counties.
"The States," as they were known, became a symbol of abundance. The most extravagant accounts of plenty were sent back by the newcomers—daily meat, white bread, and comfortable clothing. "There are many inconveniences here," one writes, "but no empty bellies." In England, Ireland, and Scotland, the number of poor who yearned for this abundance far surpassed the capacity of the boats. Many who would have eagerly gone to America lacked the money for the passage. The Irish peasant, born and raised in extreme poverty, found it particularly difficult to gather enough to pay his way. However, the help he needed was available from various sources. Friends and relatives in America sent him money; this became quite common over the years. Societies were formed to assist those who couldn't help themselves. Railroad and canal companies, desperately needing workers, brought in laborers by the thousands and covered their passage costs. Finally, local authorities found that sending their paupers to another country was a convenient way of getting rid of them. England soon adopted the same approach. In 1849, the Irish poor law guardians were authorized to borrow money for such "assistance," as it was called. In 1881, the Land Commission, and in 1882, the Commissioner of Public Works, were allowed to provide funds for this purpose. In 1884 and 1885, over sixteen thousand individuals were assisted in Galway and Mayo counties.
Long before the great Irish famine of 1846-47 America appeared like a mirage, and wondering peasants in their dire distress exaggerated its opulence and opportunities. They braved the perils of the sea and trusted to luck in the great new world. The journey in itself was no small adventure. There were some sailings directly from Ireland; but most of the Irish immigrants were collected at Liverpool by agents not always scrupulous in their dealings. A hurried inspection at Liverpool gained them the required medical certificates, and they were packed into the ships. Of the voyage one passenger who made the journey from Belfast in 1795 said: "The slaves who are carried from the coast of Africa have much more room allowed them than the immigrants who pass from Ireland to America, for the avarice of captains in that trade is such that they think they can never load their vessels sufficiently, and they trouble their heads in general no more about the accommodation and storage of their passengers than of any other lumber aboard." When the great immigrant invasion of America began, there were not half enough ships for the passengers, all were cruelly overcrowded, and many were so filthy that even American port officials refused a landing before cleansing. Under such conditions sickness was a matter of course, and of the hordes who started for the promised land thousands perished on the way.[22]
Long before the great Irish famine of 1846-47, America seemed like a mirage, and desperate peasants exaggerated its wealth and opportunities as they dreamed of a better life. They faced the dangers of the sea and hoped for good fortune in the new world. The journey itself was quite an adventure. Some ships sailed directly from Ireland, but most Irish immigrants were gathered in Liverpool by agents who weren't always honest. A quick medical check in Liverpool earned them the necessary health certificates, and they were crammed into the ships. One passenger who traveled from Belfast in 1795 remarked, "The slaves taken from the coast of Africa have much more space than the immigrants moving from Ireland to America, because the greed of captains in that business makes them think they can always pack more people on board, and they really don't care about their passengers' comfort or space any more than they do about any other cargo." When the massive wave of immigrants to America started, there weren't enough ships for everyone, so they were all painfully overcrowded, and many were so dirty that even American port officials refused to let them disembark before cleaning up. Under such conditions, illness was inevitable, and among the thousands who set out for the promised land, many died along the way.[22]
Hope sustained the voyagers. But what must have been the disappointment of thousands when they landed! No ardent welcome awaited them, nor even jobs for the majority. Alas for the rosy dreams of opulence! Here was a prosaic place where toil and sweat were the condition of mere existence. As the poor creatures had no means of moving on, they huddled in the ports of arrival. Almshouses were filled, beggars wandered in every street, and these peasants accustomed to the soil and the open country were congested in the cities, unhappy misfits in an entirely new economic environment. Unskilled in the handicrafts, they were forced to accept the lot of the common laborer. Fortunately, the great influx came at the time of rapid turnpike, canal, and railroad expansion. Thousands found their way westward with contractors' gangs. The free lands, however, did not lure them. They preferred to remain in the cities. New York in 1850 sheltered 133,000 Irish. Philadelphia, Boston, New Orleans, Cincinnati, Albany, Baltimore, and St. Louis, followed, in the order given, as favorite lodging places, and there was not one rapidly growing western city, such as Buffalo, Cleveland, Detroit, and Chicago, that did not have its "Irish town" or "Shanty town" where the immigrants clung together.
Hope kept the travelers going. But what a letdown it must have been for thousands when they arrived! There was no warm welcome waiting for them, and most couldn't even find work. The dreams of wealth turned to dust. Instead, they found a dull place where hard labor and sweat were just enough to survive. With no way to move on, they crowded in the arrival ports. Almshouses were overflowing, beggars roamed every street, and these farmers, used to the fields and open land, were stuck in the cities, feeling out of place in a completely foreign economic situation. Lacking skills for trades, they had to settle for jobs as common laborers. Luckily, the surge of newcomers arrived during a time of rapid road, canal, and railroad development. Thousands headed west with construction crews. However, the free land didn’t entice them. They chose to stay in the cities. In 1850, New York housed 133,000 Irish immigrants. Philadelphia, Boston, New Orleans, Cincinnati, Albany, Baltimore, and St. Louis followed in that order as popular places to live, and not a single fast-growing western city like Buffalo, Cleveland, Detroit, or Chicago was without its "Irish town" or "Shanty town" where the immigrants clustered together.
Their brogue and dress provoked ridicule; their poverty often threw them upon the community; the large percentage of illiteracy among them evoked little sympathy; their inclinations towards intemperance and improvidence were not neutralized by their great good nature and open-handedness; their religion reawoke historical bitterness; their genius for politics aroused jealousy; their proclivity to unite in clubs, associations, and semi-military companies made them the objects of official suspicion; and above all, their willingness to assume the offensive, to resent instantly insult or intimidation, brought them into frequent and violent contact with their new neighbors. "America for Americans" became the battle cry of reactionaries, who organized the American or "Know-Nothing" party and sought safety at the polls. While all foreign elements were grouped together, indiscriminately, in the mind of the nativist, the Irishman unfortunately was the special object of his spleen, because he was concentrated in the cities and therefore offered a visual and concrete example of the danger of foreign mass movements, because he was a Roman Catholic and thus awakened ancient religious prejudices that had long been slumbering, and because he fought back instantly, valiantly, and vehemently.
Their accent and clothing made them a target for mockery; their poverty often forced them to rely on the community; the high rate of illiteracy among them stirred little compassion; their tendencies toward excessive drinking and poor planning weren’t balanced out by their great kindness and generosity; their religion reignited historical animosity; their talent for politics stirred envy; their tendency to band together in clubs, associations, and quasi-military groups made them subjects of official suspicion; and most importantly, their readiness to be proactive, to quickly respond to insults or threats, led to frequent and intense clashes with their new neighbors. "America for Americans" became the rallying cry of reactionaries, who formed the American or "Know-Nothing" party and sought refuge at the polls. While all foreign groups were lumped together, indiscriminately, in the minds of nativists, the Irish were unfortunately the primary target of their resentment, as they were concentrated in cities and thus presented a tangible and visible example of the perceived threat of foreign mass movements, as they were Roman Catholic which reignited deep-rooted religious biases that had long been dormant, and because they would respond immediately, bravely, and passionately.
Popular suspicion against the foreigner in America began almost as soon as immigration assumed large proportions. In 1816 conservative newspapers called attention to the new problems that the Old World was thrusting upon the New: the poverty of the foreigner, his low standard of living, his illiteracy and slovenliness, his ignorance of American ways and his unwillingness to submit to them, his clannishness, the danger of his organizing and capturing the political offices and ultimately the Government. In addition to the alarmist and the prejudiced, careful and thoughtful citizens were aroused to the danger. Unfortunately, however, religious antagonisms were aroused and, as is always the case, these differences awakened the profoundest prejudices and passions of the human heart. There were many towns in New England and in the West where Roman Catholicism was unknown except as a traditional enemy of free institutions. It is difficult to realize in these days of tolerance the feelings aroused in such communities when Catholic churches, parochial schools, and convents began to appear among them; and when the devotees of this faith displayed a genius for practical politics, instinctive distrust developed into lively suspicion.
Popular suspicion against foreigners in America started almost immediately after immigration grew significantly. In 1816, conservative newspapers pointed out the new problems that the Old World was forcing onto the New: the poverty of foreigners, their low standard of living, their illiteracy and carelessness, their lack of knowledge about American customs, and their reluctance to adapt to them, their cliquishness, the risk of them organizing and taking over political offices and, ultimately, the Government. Beyond the alarmists and the biased, thoughtful citizens were also alerted to the threat. Unfortunately, religious conflicts emerged, and, as always, these differences stirred up the deepest prejudices and passions within the human heart. There were many towns in New England and the West where Roman Catholicism was known only as a traditional enemy of free institutions. It's hard to imagine in today's tolerant climate the feelings stirred in such communities when Catholic churches, parochial schools, and convents began to show up among them; and when the followers of this faith displayed a knack for practical politics, instinctive distrust turned into active suspicion.
The specter of ecclesiastical authority reared itself, and the question of sharing public school moneys with parochial schools and of reading the Bible in the public schools became a burning issue. Here and there occurred clashes that were more than barroom brawls. Organized gangs infested the cities. Both sides were sustained and encouraged by partisan papers, and on several occasions the antagonism spent themselves in riots and destruction. In 1834 the Ursuline convent at Charlestown, near Boston, was sacked and burned. Ten years later occurred the great anti-Irish riots in Philadelphia, in which two Catholic churches and a schoolhouse were burned by a mob inflamed to hysteria by one of the leaders who held up a torn American flag and shouted, "This is the flag that was trampled on by Irish papists." Prejudice accompanied fear into every city and "patented citizens" were often subject to abuse and even persecution. Tammany Hall in New York City became the political fortress of the Irish. Election riots of the first magnitude were part of the routine of elections, and the "Bloody Sixth Ward Boys" were notorious for their hooliganism on election day.
The threat of church authority emerged, and the debate over sharing public school funds with religious schools and reading the Bible in public schools became a hot topic. There were conflicts that went beyond simple bar fights. Organized gangs took over the cities. Both sides were supported by biased newspapers, and several times their hostility resulted in riots and destruction. In 1834, the Ursuline convent in Charlestown, near Boston, was attacked and set on fire. Ten years later, the major anti-Irish riots in Philadelphia saw two Catholic churches and a schoolhouse torched by a mob stirred up by a leader who held up a torn American flag and yelled, "This is the flag that was trampled on by Irish papists." Prejudice, fueled by fear, spread to every city, and "real citizens" often faced abuse and even persecution. Tammany Hall in New York City became the stronghold for the Irish. Election riots of significant size became a regular part of elections, and the "Bloody Sixth Ward Boys" gained a reputation for their rowdiness on election day.
The suggestions of the nativists that paupers and criminals be excluded from immigration were not embodied into law. The movement soon was lost in the greater questions which slavery was thrusting into the foreground. When the fight with nativism was over, the Irish were in possession of the cities. They displayed an amazing aptitude for political plotting and organization and for that prime essential to political success popularly known as "mixing." Policemen and aldermen, ward heelers, bosses, and mayors, were known by their brogue. The Irish demonstrated their loyalty to the Union in the Civil War and merged readily into American life after the lurid prejudices against them faded.
The nativists' suggestions to exclude the poor and criminals from immigration were not made into law. The movement soon got lost in the bigger issues that slavery was bringing to the surface. Once the battle with nativism ended, the Irish took over the cities. They showed a remarkable talent for political maneuvering and organization, as well as the crucial skill for political success commonly referred to as "mixing." Policemen, aldermen, ward politicians, party leaders, and mayors were all easily identified by their accents. The Irish proved their loyalty to the Union during the Civil War and integrated smoothly into American life after the intense prejudices against them diminished.
Unfortunately, a great deal of this prejudice was revived when the secret workings of an Irish organization in Pennsylvania were unearthed. Among the anthracite coal miners a society was formed, probably about 1854, called the Molly Maguires, a name long known in Ireland. The members were all Irish, professed the Roman Catholic faith, and were active in the Ancient Order of Hibernians. The Church, the better class of Irishmen, and the Hibernians, however, were shocked by the doings of the Molly Maguires and utterly disowned them. They began their career of blackmail and bullying by sending threats and death notices embellished with crude drawings of coffins and pistols to those against whom they fancied they had a grievance, usually the mine boss or an unpopular foreman. If the recipient did not heed the threat, he was waylaid and beaten and his family was abused. By the time of the Civil War these bullies had terrorized the entire anthracite region. Through their political influence they elected sheriffs and constables, chiefs of police and county commissioners. As they became bolder, they substituted arson and murder for threats and bullying, and they made life intolerable by their reckless brutality. It was impossible to convict them, for the hatred against an informer, inbred in every Irishman through generations of experience in Ireland, united with fear in keeping competent witnesses from the courts. Finally the president of one of the large coal companies employed James McParlan, a remarkably clever Irish detective. He joined the Mollies, somehow eluded their suspicions, and slowly worked his way into their confidence. An unusually brutal and cowardly murder in 1875 proved his opportunity. When the courts finished with the Mollies, nineteen of their members had been hanged, a large number imprisoned, and the organization was completely wiped out.
Unfortunately, a lot of this prejudice resurfaced when the secret activities of an Irish group in Pennsylvania were revealed. Among the anthracite coal miners, a society was formed around 1854, called the Molly Maguires, a name that was already known in Ireland. The members were all Irish, practiced the Roman Catholic faith, and were active members of the Ancient Order of Hibernians. However, the Church, respectable Irish citizens, and the Hibernians were appalled by the actions of the Molly Maguires and completely disowned them. They started their campaign of blackmail and intimidation by sending threats and death notices decorated with crude drawings of coffins and guns to those they felt wronged them, usually the mine boss or an unpopular foreman. If the recipient ignored the threat, he would be ambushed, beaten, and his family would be harassed. By the time of the Civil War, these bullies had instilled fear throughout the entire anthracite region. Through their political influence, they managed to elect sheriffs, constables, police chiefs, and county commissioners. As they grew bolder, they replaced threats and bullying with arson and murder, making life unbearable with their reckless violence. It was impossible to convict them, as the deep-seated fear of being an informer, ingrained in every Irish person through generations of experience in Ireland, prevented competent witnesses from coming forward. Finally, the president of one of the large coal companies hired James McParlan, an exceptionally clever Irish detective. He infiltrated the Mollies, miraculously avoided their suspicions, and gradually gained their trust. An unusually brutal and cowardly murder in 1875 provided him with the opportunity. By the time the courts dealt with the Mollies, nineteen of their members had been hanged, many others imprisoned, and the organization was completely eradicated.
Meantime the Fenian movement served to keep the Irish in the public eye. This was no less than an attempt to free Ireland and disrupt the British Empire, using the United States as a fulcrum, the Irish in America as the power, and Canada as the lever. James Stephens, who organized the Irish Republican Brotherhood, came to America in 1858 to start a similar movement. After the Civil War, which supplied a training school for whole regiments of Irish soldiers, a convention of Fenians was held at Philadelphia in 1865 at which an "Irish Republic" was organized, with a full complement of officers, a Congress, a President, a Secretary of the Treasury, a Secretary of War, in fact, a replica of the American Federal Government. It assumed the highly absurd and dangerous position that it actually possessed sovereignty. The luxurious mansion of a pill manufacturer in Union Square, New York, was transformed into its government house, and bonds, embellished with shamrocks and harps and a fine portrait of Wolfe Tone, were issued, payable "ninety days after the establishment of the Irish Republic." Differences soon arose, and Stephens, who had made his escape from Richmond, near Dublin, where he had been in prison, hastened to America to compose the quarrel which had now assumed true Hibernian proportions. An attempt to land an armed gang on the Island of Campo Bello on the coast of New Brunswick was frustrated; invaders from Vermont spent a night over the Canadian border before they were driven back; and for several days Fort Erie on Niagara River was held by about 1500 Fenians.[23] General Meade was thereupon sent by the Federal authorities to put an end to these ridiculous breaches of neutrality.
Meantime, the Fenian movement kept the Irish in the spotlight. This was essentially an attempt to free Ireland and disrupt the British Empire, using the United States as a base, the Irish in America as support, and Canada as a point of leverage. James Stephens, who organized the Irish Republican Brotherhood, came to America in 1858 to launch a similar initiative. After the Civil War, which served as a training ground for many Irish soldiers, a convention of Fenians was held in Philadelphia in 1865, where an "Irish Republic" was established with a complete set of officers, a Congress, a President, a Secretary of the Treasury, a Secretary of War—essentially mirroring the American Federal Government. They took the wildly absurd and risky stance that they actually had sovereignty. The opulent mansion of a pill manufacturer in Union Square, New York, was converted into their government house, and bonds featuring shamrocks, harps, and a fine portrait of Wolfe Tone were issued, payable "ninety days after the establishment of the Irish Republic." Conflicts quickly emerged, and Stephens, who had escaped from a prison in Richmond near Dublin, rushed to America to resolve the dispute that had now escalated to authentic Hibernian proportions. An attempt to land a group of armed men on the Island of Campo Bello off the coast of New Brunswick was thwarted; invaders from Vermont spent a night across the Canadian border before being pushed back; and for several days, Fort Erie on the Niagara River was held by about 1500 Fenians.[23] General Meade was then sent by the Federal authorities to put an end to these absurd violations of neutrality.
Neither Meade nor any other authority, however, could stop the flow of Fenian adjectives that now issued from a hundred indignation meetings all over the land when Canada, after due trial, proceeded to sentence the guilty culprits captured in the "Battle of Limestone Ridge," as the tussle with Canadian regulars near Fort Erie was called. Newspapers abounded with tales of the most startling designs upon Canada and Britain. There then occurred a strong reaction to the Fenian movement, and the American people were led to wonder how much of truth there was in a statement made by Thomas D'Arcy McGee.[24] "This very Fenian organization in the United States," he said, "what does it really prove but that the Irish are still an alien population, camped but not settled in America, with foreign hopes and aspirations, unshared by the people among whom they live?"
Neither Meade nor any other authority could stop the flow of Fenian comments that came from a hundred outrage meetings all over the country when Canada, after a fair trial, sentenced the guilty parties captured in the "Battle of Limestone Ridge," the clash with Canadian regulars near Fort Erie. Newspapers were filled with stories of shocking plans against Canada and Britain. This sparked a strong backlash against the Fenian movement, leading the American public to question the truth of a statement made by Thomas D'Arcy McGee.[24] "This very Fenian organization in the United States," he said, "what does it really prove but that the Irish are still an outside population, here but not settled in America, with foreign hopes and dreams that aren't shared by the people among whom they live?"
The Irishman today is an integral part of every large American community. Although the restrictive legislation of two centuries ago has long been repealed and a new land system has brought great prosperity to his island home, the Irishman has not abated one whit in his temperamental attitude towards England and as a consequence some 40,000 or 50,000 of his fellow countrymen come to the United States every year. Here he has been dispossessed of his monopoly of shovel and pick by the French Canadian in New England and by the Italian, Syrian, and Armenian in other parts of the country. He finds work in factories, for he still shuns the soil, much as he professes to love the "old sod." A great change has come over the economic condition of the second and third generation of Irish immigrants. Their remarkable buoyancy of temperament is everywhere displayed. Bridget's daughter has left the kitchen and is a school teacher, a stenographer, a saleswoman, a milliner, or a dressmaker; her son is a clerk, a bookkeeper, a traveling salesman, or a foreman. Wherever the human touch is the essential of success, there you find the Irish. That is why in some cities one-half the teachers are Irish; why salesmanship lures them; why they are the most successful walking delegates, solicitors, agents, foremen, and contractors. In the higher walks of life you find them where dash, brilliance, cleverness, and emotion are demanded. The law and the priesthood utilize their eloquence, journalism their keen insight into the human side of news, and literature their imagination and humor. They possess a positive genius for organization and management. The labor unions are led by them; and what would municipal politics be without them? The list of eminent names which they have contributed to these callings will increase as their generations multiply in the favorable American environment. But remote indeed is the day and complex must be the experience that will erase the memory of the ancient Erse proverb, which their racial temperament evoked: "Contention is better than loneliness."
The Irish today are a vital part of every major American community. Although the restrictive laws from two centuries ago have been long repealed and a new land system has brought significant prosperity to their home island, the Irish have not softened their feelings toward England. As a result, around 40,000 to 50,000 of their fellow countrymen arrive in the United States each year. Here, they’ve lost their dominance in manual labor roles to French Canadians in New England and Italians, Syrians, and Armenians in other areas. They find work in factories, as they still avoid farming, despite claiming to love the "old sod." A major shift has occurred in the economic status of the second and third generations of Irish immigrants. Their impressive resilience is evident everywhere. Bridget’s daughter has moved beyond kitchen work to become a teacher, stenographer, saleswoman, milliner, or dressmaker; her son is now a clerk, bookkeeper, traveling salesman, or foreman. Wherever personal connections are key to success, you’ll find the Irish. That’s why in some cities half of the teachers are Irish; why they are drawn to sales; and why they excel as walking delegates, solicitors, agents, foremen, and contractors. In higher professions, they shine where energy, brilliance, creativity, and emotion are required. The law and the clergy benefit from their eloquence, journalism taps into their sharp understanding of news’ human element, and literature draws on their imagination and humor. They have a unique talent for organization and management. Labor unions are led by them, and what would local politics look like without them? The list of notable names they have contributed to these fields will only grow as their generations thrive in a supportive American landscape. However, the day when the memory of the ancient Irish proverb, which captures their spirit—“Contention is better than loneliness”—fades away is far off and will require complex experiences.
Footnotes:
Footnotes:
[21] The immigration reports were perfunctory and lacking in accuracy. Passengers were frequently listed as belonging to the country whence they sailed. An Irishman taking passage from Liverpool was quite as likely to be reported English as Irish. Large numbers of immigrants were counted who merely landed in New York and proceeded immediately to Canada, while many thousands who landed in Canada and moved at once across the border into northern New York and the West did not appear in the reports.
[21] The immigration reports were routine and not very accurate. Passengers were often recorded as coming from the country they sailed from. An Irishman taking a ship from Liverpool was just as likely to be reported as English as he was to be reported as Irish. A large number of immigrants were counted who simply arrived in New York and then immediately went on to Canada, while many thousands who arrived in Canada and immediately crossed the border into northern New York and the West were not included in the reports.
[22] According to the Edinburgh Review of July, 1854, "Liverpool was crowded with emigrants, and ships could not be found to do the work. The poor creatures were packed in dense masses, in ill-ventilated and unseaworthy vessels, under charge of improper masters, and the natural results followed. Pestilence chased the fugitive to complete the work of famine. Fifteen thousand out of ninety thousand emigrants in British bottoms, in 1847, died on the passage or soon after arrival. The American vessels, owing to a stringent passenger law, were better managed, but the hospitals of New York and Boston were nevertheless crowded with patients from Irish estates."
[22] According to the Edinburgh Review from July 1854, "Liverpool was overflowing with emigrants, and ships were hard to come by to accommodate them. The unfortunate people were crammed together in poorly ventilated and unseaworthy ships, under the supervision of unsuitable captains, and the inevitable consequences ensued. Disease pursued the refugees, compounding the devastation caused by starvation. Out of ninety thousand emigrants in British ships in 1847, fifteen thousand died during the journey or shortly after arriving. The American vessels, due to a strict passenger law, were better organized, but the hospitals in New York and Boston were still filled with patients from Irish estates."
[24] Thomas D'Arcy McGee (1825-1868), one of the leaders of the "Young Ireland" party, fled for political reasons to the United States in 1848, where he established the New York Nation and the American Celt. When he changed his former attitude of opposition to British rule in Ireland he was attacked by the extreme Irish patriots in the United States and in consequence moved to Canada, where he founded the New Era and began to practice law. Subsequently, with the support of the Irish Canadians, he represented Montreal in the Parliament of United Canada (1858) and was President of the Council (1862) in the John Sandfield Macdonald Administration. When the Irish were left unrepresented in the reorganized Cabinet in the following year, McGee became an adherent of Sir John A. Macdonald, and in 1864 he was made Minister of Agriculture in the Taché-Macdonald Administration. An ardent supporter of the progressive policies of his adopted country, he was one of the Fathers of Confederation and was a member of the first Dominion Parliament in 1867. His denunciations, both in Ireland (1865) and in Canada, of the policies and activities of the Fenians led to his assassination at Ottawa on April 7, 1868.
[24] Thomas D'Arcy McGee (1825-1868), one of the leaders of the "Young Ireland" party, fled to the United States for political reasons in 1848, where he started the New York Nation and the American Celt. When he shifted from opposing British rule in Ireland, he was criticized by extreme Irish nationalists in the U.S., which led him to move to Canada. There, he founded the New Era and began practicing law. Later, with the support of Irish Canadians, he represented Montreal in the Parliament of United Canada (1858) and became President of the Council (1862) in the John Sandfield Macdonald Administration. When the Irish were left without representation in the restructured Cabinet the following year, McGee aligned himself with Sir John A. Macdonald. In 1864, he was appointed Minister of Agriculture in the Taché-Macdonald Administration. A passionate advocate for the progressive policies of his new country, he became one of the Fathers of Confederation and was a member of the first Dominion Parliament in 1867. His strong criticisms of the policies and actions of the Fenians, both in Ireland (1865) and Canada, ultimately led to his assassination in Ottawa on April 7, 1868.
CHAPTER VI
THE TEUTONIC TIDE
As the Irish wave of immigration receded the Teutonic wave rose and brought the second great influx of foreigners to American shores. A greater ethnic contrast could scarcely be imagined than that which was now afforded by these two races, the phlegmatic, plodding German and the vibrant Irish, a contrast in American life as a whole which was soon represented in miniature on the vaudeville stage by popular burlesque representations of both types. The one was the opposite of the other in temperament, in habits, in personal ambitions. The German sought the land, was content to be let alone, had no desire to command others or to mix with them, but was determined to be reliable, philosophically took things as they came, met opposition with patience, clung doggedly to a few cherished convictions, and sought passionately to possess a home and a family, to master some minute mechanical or technical detail, and to take his leisure and his amusements in his own customary way.
As the wave of Irish immigration slowed down, the influx of Germans began, marking the second significant wave of foreigners arriving on American shores. The contrast between these two groups was striking: the steady, hardworking Germans and the lively Irish. This difference quickly became evident in American life, especially in the popular entertainment of the time, where vaudeville performances showcased both types in exaggerated ways. They were opposites in temperament, lifestyle, and personal goals. The Germans were focused on land, preferred solitude, had no interest in leading others or socializing extensively, but were committed to being dependable. They took life as it came, faced challenges with patience, held onto a few deeply-held beliefs, and passionately aimed to build a home and family, master a specific skill or trade, and enjoy their free time and leisure in their own way.
The reports of the Immigration Commissioner disclose the fact that well over five and a third millions of Germans migrated to America between 1823 and 1910. If to this enormous number were added those of German blood who came from Austria and the German cantons of Switzerland, from Luxemburg and the German settlements of Russia, it would reach a grand total of well over seven million Germans who have sought an ampler life in America. The Census of 1910 reports "that there were 8,282,618 white persons in the United States having Germany as their country of origin, comprising 2,501,181 who were born in Germany, 3,911,847 born in the United States both of whose parents were born in Germany, and 1,869,590 born in the United States and having one parent born in the United States and the other in Germany."[25]
The Immigration Commissioner’s reports reveal that more than five and a third million Germans moved to America between 1823 and 1910. If we include those of German descent who came from Austria, the German regions of Switzerland, Luxembourg, and the German settlements in Russia, the total would exceed seven million Germans looking for a better life in America. The 1910 Census shows "that there were 8,282,618 white individuals in the United States with Germany as their country of origin, which includes 2,501,181 who were born in Germany, 3,911,847 born in the United States with both parents born in Germany, and 1,869,590 born in the United States with one parent born in the U.S. and the other in Germany."[25]
The coming of the Germans may be divided into three quite distinct migrations: the early, the middle, and the recent. The first period includes all who came before the radical ferment which began to agitate Europe after the Napoleonic wars. The Federal census of 1790 discloses 176,407 Germans living in America. But German writers usually maintain that there were from 225,000 to 250,000 Germans in the colonies at the time of the Declaration of Independence. They had been driven from the fatherland by religious persecution and economic want. Every German state contributed to their number, but the bulk of this migration came from the Palatinate, Württemberg, Baden, and Alsace, and the German cantons of Switzerland. The majority were of the peasant and artisan class who usually came over as redemptioners. Yet there were not wanting among them many persons of means and of learning.
The arrival of Germans can be divided into three distinct waves of migration: the early, the middle, and the recent. The first period includes everyone who came before the significant changes that started to shake up Europe after the Napoleonic wars. The Federal census of 1790 shows there were 176,407 Germans living in America. However, German writers often claim that there were between 225,000 and 250,000 Germans in the colonies at the time of the Declaration of Independence. They had fled their homeland due to religious persecution and economic hardship. Every German state contributed to this number, but most of the migration came from the Palatinate, Württemberg, Baden, and Alsace, as well as the German-speaking regions of Switzerland. The majority were peasants and artisans who typically came over as redemptioners. Still, there were also many individuals among them who were well-off and educated.
Pennsylvania was the favorite distributing point for these German hosts. Thence they pushed southward through the beautiful Shenandoah Valley into Maryland, Virginia, and North Carolina, and northward into New Jersey. Large numbers entered at Charleston and thence went to the frontiers of South Carolina. The Mohawk Valley in New York and the Berkshires of Massachusetts harbored many. But not all of them moved inland. They were to be found scattered on the coast from Maine to Georgia. Boston, New York City, Baltimore, New Bern, Wilmington, Charleston, and Savannah, all counted Germans in their populations. However strictly these German neighborhoods may have maintained the customs of their native land, the people thoroughly identified themselves with the patriot cause and supplied soldiers, leaders, money, and enthusiasm to the cause of the Revolutionary War.
Pennsylvania was the main distribution point for these German immigrants. From there, they moved south through the beautiful Shenandoah Valley into Maryland, Virginia, and North Carolina, and north into New Jersey. Many entered at Charleston and then headed to the frontiers of South Carolina. The Mohawk Valley in New York and the Berkshires of Massachusetts hosted a lot of them. But not everyone moved inland. They were also found scattered along the coast from Maine to Georgia. Boston, New York City, Baltimore, New Bern, Wilmington, Charleston, and Savannah all had significant German populations. Despite how closely these German communities may have held onto the customs of their homeland, the people fully embraced the patriot cause, providing soldiers, leaders, money, and enthusiasm for the Revolutionary War.
Benjamin Rush, the distinguished Philadelphia physician and publicist, one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence, wrote in 1789 a description of the Germans of Pennsylvania which would apply generally to all German settlements at that time and to many of subsequent date. The Pennsylvania German farmer, he says, was distinguished above everything else for his self-denying thrift, housing his horses and cattle in commodious, warm barns, while he and his family lived in a log hut until he was well able to afford a more comfortable house; selling his "most profitable grain, which is wheat" and "eating that which is less profitable but more nourishing, that is, rye or Indian corn"; breeding the best of livestock so that "a German horse is known in every part of the State" for his "extraordinary size or fat"; clearing his land thoroughly, not "as his English or Irish neighbors"; cultivating the most bountiful gardens and orchards; living frugally, working constantly, fearing God and debt, and rearing large families. "A German farm may be distinguished," concludes this writer, "from the farms of other citizens by the superior size of their barns, the plain but compact form of their houses, the height of their enclosures, the extent of their orchards, the fertility of their fields, the luxuriance of their meadows, and a general appearance of plenty and neatness in everything that belongs to them."[26] Rush's praise of the German mechanics is not less stinted. They were found in that day mainly as "weavers, taylors, tanners, shoe-makers, comb-makers, smiths of all kinds, butchers, paper makers, watchmakers, and sugar bakers." Their first desire was "to become freeholders," and they almost invariably succeeded. German merchants and bankers also prospered in Philadelphia, Germantown, Lancaster, and other Pennsylvania towns. One-third of the population of Pennsylvania, Rush says, was of German origin, and for their convenience a German edition of the laws of the State was printed.
Benjamin Rush, the renowned Philadelphia doctor and advocate, who signed the Declaration of Independence, wrote in 1789 about the Germans in Pennsylvania, remarks that could be applied to all German communities from that time and many that followed. He noted that the Pennsylvania German farmer was notably recognized for his disciplined thriftiness, keeping his horses and cattle in spacious, warm barns while he and his family lived in a log cabin until they could afford a more comfortable home; selling his "most profitable crop, which is wheat," and "eating what is less profitable but more nourishing, namely, rye or corn"; breeding high-quality livestock, so that "a German horse is recognized throughout the State" for his "remarkable size or fatness"; clearing his land thoroughly, unlike "his English or Irish neighbors"; cultivating rich gardens and orchards; living frugally, working tirelessly, fearing God and debt, and raising large families. "A German farm may be identified," the writer concludes, "from the farms of other citizens by the larger size of their barns, the simple yet solid structure of their houses, the height of their fences, the expansive nature of their orchards, the fertility of their fields, the lushness of their meadows, and an overall impression of abundance and tidiness in everything they own." Rush's admiration for German craftsmen is equally apparent. During that time, they mainly worked as "weavers, tailors, tanners, shoemakers, comb makers, all types of smiths, butchers, paper makers, watchmakers, and sugar bakers." Their primary goal was "to become landowners," and they almost always achieved this. German merchants and bankers also thrived in Philadelphia, Germantown, Lancaster, and other towns in Pennsylvania. Rush states that one-third of Pennsylvania's population was of German descent, and for their convenience, a German edition of the state's laws was published.
After the Revolution, a number of the Hessian hirelings who had been brought over by the British settled in America. They usually became farmers, although some of the officers taught school. They joined the German settlements, avoiding the English-speaking communities in the United States because of the resentment shown towards them. Their number is unknown. Frederick Kapp, a German writer, estimates that, of the 29,875 sent over, 12,562 never returned—but he fails to tell us how many of these remained because of Yankee bullets or bayonets.
After the Revolution, several Hessian mercenaries brought over by the British decided to settle in America. Most became farmers, while a few of the officers took on teaching roles. They integrated into the German communities, steering clear of English-speaking areas in the United States due to the hostility they faced. The exact number is unclear. Frederick Kapp, a German author, estimates that out of the 29,875 sent over, 12,562 never made it back—but he doesn't specify how many of these stayed because of Yankee bullets or bayonets.
The second period of German migration began about 1820 and lasted through the Civil War. Before 1830 the number of immigrants fluctuated between 200 and 2000 a year; in 1832 it exceeded 10,000; in 1834 it was over 17,000; three years later it reached nearly 24,000; between 1845 and 1860 there arrived 1,250,000, and 200,000 came during the Civil War.
The second wave of German migration started around 1820 and continued through the Civil War. Before 1830, the number of immigrants varied between 200 and 2,000 each year; in 1832, it surpassed 10,000; in 1834, it was over 17,000; three years later, it nearly hit 24,000; between 1845 and 1860 1,250,000 arrived, and 200,000 came during the Civil War.
There were several causes, working in close conjunction, that impelled these thousands to leave Germany. Economic disturbances doubtless turned the thoughts of the hungry and harassed to the land of plenty across the sea. But a potent cause of the great migration of the thirties and forties was the universal social and political discontent which followed in the wake of the Napoleonic wars. The German people were still divided into numberless small feudalities whose petty dukes and princes clung tenaciously to their medieval prerogatives and tyrannies. The contest against Napoleon had been waged by German patriots not only to overcome a foreign foe but to break the tyrant at home. The hope for constitutional government, for a representative system and a liberal legislation in the German States rose mightily after Waterloo. But the promises of princes made in days of stress were soon forgotten, and the Congress of Vienna had established the semblance of a German federation upon a unity of reactionary rulers, not upon a constitutional, representative basis.
There were several reasons, working closely together, that drove thousands to leave Germany. Economic troubles definitely made the hungry and stressed think about the land of opportunity across the ocean. However, a major reason for the massive migration of the thirties and forties was the widespread social and political dissatisfaction that followed the Napoleonic wars. The German people were still divided into countless small feudal states, with their minor dukes and princes stubbornly holding onto their medieval privileges and oppression. German patriots had fought against Napoleon not only to defeat a foreign enemy but also to break the tyranny at home. After Waterloo, there was a strong hope for constitutional government, a representative system, and liberal laws in the German States. But the promises made by the princes during tough times were soon forgotten, and the Congress of Vienna created a facade of a German federation based on a unity of reactionary rulers, rather than on a constitutional, representative foundation.
The reaction against this bitter disappointment was led by the eager German youth, who, inspired by liberal ideals, now thirsted for freedom of thought, of speech, and of action. Friedrich Ludwig Jahn, a German patriot, organized everywhere Turnvereine, or gymnastic clubs, as a tangible form of expressing this demand. Among the students of the universities liberal patriotic clubs called Burschenschaften were organized, idealistic in their aims and impractical in their propaganda, where "every man with his bonnet on his head, a pot of beer in his hand, a pipe or seegar in his mouth, and a song upon his lips, never doubting but that he and his companions are training themselves to be the regenerators of Europe," vowed "the liberation of Germany." Alas for the enthusiasms of youth! In 1817 the Burschenschaften held a mass reunion at the Wartburg. Their boyish antics were greatly exaggerated in the conservative papers and the governments increased their vigilance. In 1819 Kotzebue, a reactionary publicist, was assassinated by a member of the Jena Burschenschaft, and the retaliation of the government was prompt and thoroughly Prussian—gagging of the press and of speech, dissolution of all liberal organizations, espionage, the hounding of all suspects. There seemed to remain only flight to liberal democratic America. But the suppression of the clubs did not entirely put out the fires of constitutional desires. These smoldered until the storms of '48 fanned them into a fitful blaze. For a brief hour the German Democrat had the feudal lords cowed. Frederick William, the "romantic" Hohenzollern, promised a constitution to the threatening mob in Berlin; the King of Saxony and the Grand Duke of Bavaria fled their capitals; revolts occurred in Silesia, Posen, Hesse-Cassel, and Nassau. Then struck the first great hour of modern Prussia, as, with her heartless and disciplined soldiery, she restored one by one the frightened dukes and princes to their prerogatives and repressed relentlessly and with Junker rigor every liberal concession that had crept into laws and institutions. Strangled liberalism could no longer breathe in Germany, and thousands of her revolutionists fled to America, bringing with them almost the last vestige of German democratic leadership.
The reaction to this harsh disappointment was led by the enthusiastic German youth, who, inspired by liberal ideals, now craved freedom of thought, speech, and action. Friedrich Ludwig Jahn, a German patriot, set up gymnastic clubs called Turnvereine as a concrete way to express this demand. Among university students, liberal patriotic clubs known as Burschenschaften were formed, idealistic in their aims but unrealistic in their propaganda, where "every man with his hat on his head, a beer in his hand, a pipe or cigar in his mouth, and a song on his lips, firmly believing that he and his friends were preparing to be the regenerators of Europe," pledged for "the liberation of Germany." Alas for the passions of youth! In 1817, the Burschenschaften held a large reunion at the Wartburg. Their youthful antics were heavily exaggerated in conservative newspapers, prompting the government to heighten their surveillance. In 1819, Kotzebue, a reactionary publicist, was killed by a member of the Jena Burschenschaft, and the government's retaliation was swift and thoroughly Prussian—suppressing the press and speech, disbanding all liberal organizations, conducting espionage, and harassing all suspects. It seemed that the only option left was to flee to liberal democratic America. However, the crackdown on the clubs didn't completely extinguish the smoldering fires of constitutional desires. These flickered until the revolutions of '48 reignited them into a wavering flame. For a brief moment, the German Democrats temporarily subdued the feudal lords. Frederick William, the "romantic" Hohenzollern, promised a constitution to the rebellious crowd in Berlin; the King of Saxony and the Grand Duke of Bavaria fled their capitals; uprisings took place in Silesia, Posen, Hesse-Cassel, and Nassau. Then came the first significant moment for modern Prussia, as her ruthless and disciplined soldiers restored the frightened dukes and princes to their positions of power one by one, relentlessly repressing with Junker severity every liberal concession that had infiltrated laws and institutions. Suppressed liberalism could no longer survive in Germany, and thousands of revolutionaries sought refuge in America, carrying with them nearly the last traces of German democratic leadership.
In the meantime, economic conditions in Germany remained unsatisfactory and combined with political discontent to uproot a population and transplant it to a new land. The desire to immigrate, stimulated by the transportation companies, spread like a fever. Whole villages sold out and, with their pastor or their physician at their head, shipped for America. A British observer who visited the Rhine country in 1846 commented on "the long files of carts that meet you every mile, carrying the whole property of these poor wretches who are about to cross the Atlantic on the faith of a lying prospectus." But these people were neither "poor wretches" nor dupes. They had coin in their pockets, and in their heads a more or less accurate knowledge of the land of their desires. At this time the German bookshops were teeming with little volumes giving, in the methodical Teutonic fashion, conservative advice to prospective immigrants and rather accurate descriptions of America, with statistical information and abstracts of American laws. Many of the immigrants had further detailed information from relatives and friends already prospering on western farms or in rapidly growing towns. This was, therefore, far from a pauper invasion. It included every class, even broken-down members of the nobility. The majority were, naturally, peasants and artisans, but there were multitudes of small merchants and farmers. And the political refugees included many men of substantial property and of notable intellectual attainments.[27]
In the meantime, economic conditions in Germany were still poor and, combined with political dissatisfaction, caused people to uproot themselves and move to a new country. The urge to immigrate, encouraged by transportation companies, spread like wildfire. Entire villages sold everything and, led by their pastor or doctor, set sail for America. A British observer who visited the Rhine region in 1846 remarked on "the long lines of carts you see every mile, carrying all the possessions of these unfortunate people who are about to cross the Atlantic based on a misleading promise." However, these people were neither "unfortunate" nor fooled. They had money in their pockets and a fairly accurate understanding of the country they wanted to reach. At this time, German bookstores were filled with small books providing, in the organized Teutonic manner, straightforward guidance for potential immigrants and fairly accurate descriptions of America, along with statistical data and summaries of American laws. Many of the immigrants also had detailed information from relatives and friends who were already thriving on farms or in quickly growing towns. Thus, this was far from a destitute invasion. It involved all social classes, including some who were down on their luck from nobility. While most were peasants and skilled workers, there were also many small merchants and farmers. The political refugees included numerous individuals of considerable wealth and notable intellectual accomplishments.[27]
Bremen was the favorite port of departure for these German emigrants to America. Havre, Hamburg, and Antwerp were popular, and even London. During the great rush every ship was overcrowded and none was over sanitary. Steerage passengers were promiscuously crowded together and furnished their own food; and the ship's crew, the captain, the agents who negotiated the voyage, and the sharks who awaited their arrival in America, all had a share in preying upon the inexperience of the immigrants. Arrived in America, these Germans were not content to settle, like dregs, in the cities on the seacoast. They were land lovers, and westward they started at once, usually in companies, sometimes as whole communities, by way of the Erie Canal and the Great Lakes, and later by the new railway lines, into Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Missouri, Wisconsin, and Iowa, where their instinct for the soil taught them to select the most fertile spots. Soon their log cabins and their ample barns and flourishing stock bespoke their success.
Bremen was the go-to port for these German emigrants heading to America. Havre, Hamburg, Antwerp, and even London were also popular. During the huge wave of migration, every ship was packed, and none was very clean. Steerage passengers were crammed together and had to bring their own food; the ship's crew, captain, agents who arranged the voyage, and the people waiting for them in America all took advantage of the immigrants' lack of experience. Once they arrived in America, these Germans didn’t just settle, like unwanted remnants, in coastal cities. They loved the land and immediately headed west, often in groups, sometimes as entire communities, traveling via the Erie Canal and the Great Lakes, and later by the new train lines, into Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Missouri, Wisconsin, and Iowa, where their connection to the land guided them to choose the best fertile areas. Soon their log cabins, spacious barns, and thriving livestock showed their success.
The growing Western cities called to the skilled artisan, the small tradesman, and the intellectuals. Cincinnati early became a German center. In 1830 the Germans numbered five per cent of its population; in 1840, twenty-three per cent; and in 1869, thirty-four per cent. Milwaukee, "the German Athens," as it was once called, became the distributing point of German immigration and influence in the Northwest. Its Gesangvereine and Turnvereine became as famous as its lager beer, and German was heard more frequently than English upon its streets. St. Louis was the center of a German influence that extended throughout the Missouri Valley. Cleveland, Chicago, Detroit, Buffalo, and many of the minor towns in the Middle West received substantial additions from this migration.
The expanding Western cities attracted skilled workers, small business owners, and intellectuals. Cincinnati quickly became a center for Germans. In 1830, they made up five percent of the population; by 1840, that number had grown to twenty-three percent; and by 1869, it reached thirty-four percent. Milwaukee, once called "the German Athens," became the main hub for German immigration and influence in the Northwest. Its Gesangvereine and Turnvereine became as well-known as its lager beer, and German was spoken more often than English on its streets. St. Louis was a hub of German influence that spread throughout the Missouri Valley. Cleveland, Chicago, Detroit, Buffalo, and several smaller towns in the Midwest saw significant increases in population from this migration.
Unlike the Irish, the Germans brought with them a strange language, and this proved a strong bond in that German solidarity which maintained itself in spite of the influence of their new environment. In the glow of their first enthusiasm many of the intellectuals believed they could establish a German state in America. "The foundations of a new and free Germany in the great North American Republic shall be laid by us," wrote Follenius, the dreamer, who desired to land enough Germans in "one of the American territories to establish an essentially German state." In 1833 the Giessener Gesellschaft, a company organized in the Grand Duchy of Hesse, grew out of this suggestion and chose Arkansas as the site for its colony. But unfavorable reports turned the immigrants to Missouri, where settlements were made. These, however, never grew into a German state but merged quite contentedly into the prosperous American population.
Unlike the Irish, the Germans brought a unique language with them, which created a strong sense of solidarity that persisted despite the influences of their new surroundings. In their initial excitement, many intellectuals believed they could create a German state in America. "We shall lay the foundations of a new and free Germany in the great North American Republic," wrote Follenius, the dreamer, who wanted to settle enough Germans in "one of the American territories to establish an essentially German state." In 1833, the Giessener Gesellschaft, a group formed in the Grand Duchy of Hesse, arose from this idea and selected Arkansas as the location for its colony. However, negative reports led the immigrants to Missouri, where they established settlements. Yet, these never developed into a German state but rather integrated smoothly into the thriving American population.
A second attempt, also from Hesse, had a tragic dénouement. A number of German nobles formed a company called the Mainzer Adelsverein and in 1842 sent two of their colleagues to Texas to seek out a site. The place chosen was ill-suited for a colony, however, and the whole enterprise from beginning to end was characterized by princely incompetence. Thousands of immigrants, lured by the company's liberal offers and glowing prospectus, soon found themselves in dire want; many perished of disease and hunger; and the company ended in ignominious disaster. The surviving colonists in Texas, however, when they realized that they must depend upon their own efforts, succeeded in finding work and eventually in establishing several flourishing communities.
A second attempt, also from Hesse, ended in tragedy. A group of German nobles formed a company called the Mainzer Adelsverein and in 1842 sent two of their members to Texas to scout for a location. Unfortunately, the site they chose was not suitable for a colony, and the entire venture was marked by royal incompetence. Thousands of immigrants, attracted by the company's generous offers and optimistic brochures, quickly found themselves in desperate situations; many died from disease and starvation; and the company ultimately faced disgraceful failure. However, the remaining colonists in Texas, realizing they had to rely on their own efforts, managed to find jobs and eventually created several thriving communities.
Finally, Wisconsin and Illinois were considered as possible sites for a Germany in America. But this ambition never assumed a concrete form. Everywhere the Americans, with their energy and organizing capacity, had preceded the incoming Germans and retained the political sovereignty of the American state.
Finally, Wisconsin and Illinois were seen as potential places for a Germany in America. However, this ambition never became a reality. Everywhere, the Americans, with their drive and ability to organize, had already established themselves before the arriving Germans and maintained the political control of the American state.
But while they did not establish a German state, these immigrants did cling to their customs wherever they settled in considerable numbers. Especially did they retain their original social life, their Turnvereine, their musical clubs, their sociable beer gardens, their picnics and excursions, their churches and parochial schools. They still celebrated their Christmas and other church festivals with German cookery and Kuchen, and their weddings and christenings were enlivened but rarely debauched with generous libations of lager beer and wine. In the Middle West were whole regions where German was the familiar language for two generations.
But while they didn’t create a German state, these immigrants held on to their customs wherever they settled in large groups. They particularly preserved their original social life, their Turnvereine, their music clubs, their lively beer gardens, their picnics and outings, their churches, and their community schools. They continued to celebrate Christmas and other church festivals with traditional German food and Kuchen, and their weddings and baptisms were made joyful, though rarely out of control, with generous servings of lager beer and wine. In the Midwest, there were entire areas where German was the common language for two generations.
There were three strata to this second German migration. The earlier courses were largely peasants and skilled artisans, those of the decade of the Civil War were mostly of the working classes, and between these came the "Forty-eighters." Upon them all, however, peasant, artisan, merchant, and intellectual, their experiences in their native land had made a deep impression. They all had a background of political philosophy the nucleus of which was individual liberty; they all had a violent distaste for the petty tyrannies and espionages which contact with their own form of government had produced; and in coming to America they all sought, besides farms and jobs, political freedom. They therefore came in humility, bore in patience the disappointments of the first rough contacts with pioneer America and its nativism, and few, if any, cherished the hope of going back to Germany. Though some of the intellectual idealists at first had indefinite enthusiasms about a Deutschtum in America, these visions soon vanished. They expressed no love for the governments they had left, however strong the cords of sentiment bound them to the domestic and institutional customs of their childhood.
There were three waves of this second German migration. The earlier groups were mostly peasants and skilled tradespeople, while those from the Civil War decade were primarily from the working class, and in between were the "Forty-eighters." However, all of them—peasants, tradespeople, merchants, and intellectuals—had been deeply affected by their experiences in their home country. They all shared a foundation of political philosophy centered around individual freedom; they all had a strong aversion to the petty tyrannies and surveillance that their own government had enforced. In coming to America, they sought not only farms and jobs but also political freedom. They arrived with humility, patiently enduring the disappointments of their initial encounters with frontier America and its nativism, and few, if any, held the hope of returning to Germany. Although some of the intellectual idealists initially had vague aspirations about a Deutschtum in America, these dreams quickly faded. They expressed no affection for the governments they had left, no matter how strong their emotional ties were to the domestic and cultural customs of their upbringing.
This was to a considerable degree an idealistic migration and as such it had a lasting influence upon American life. The industry of these people and their thrift, even to paring economy, have often been extolled; but other nationalities have worked as hard and as successfully and have spent as sparingly. The special contribution to America which these Germans made lay in other qualities. Their artists and musicians and actors planted the first seeds of æsthetic appreciation in the raw West where the repertoire had previously been limited to Money Musk, The Arkansas Traveler, and Old Dog Tray. The liberal tendencies of German thought mellowed the austere Puritanism of the prevalent theology. The respect which these people had for intellectual attainments potently influenced the educational system of America from the kindergarten to the newly founded state universities. Their political convictions led them to espouse with ardor the cause of the Union in the war upon slavery; and their sturdy independence in partisan politics was no small factor in bringing about civil service reform. They established German newspapers by the hundreds and maintained many German schools and German colleges. They freely indulged their love for German customs. But while their sentimentalism was German, their realism was American. They considered it an honor to become American citizens. Their leaders became American leaders. Carl Schurz was not an isolated example. He was associated with a host of able, careful, constructive Germans.
This migration was largely idealistic and had a lasting impact on American life. The hard work of these people and their frugality have often been praised; however, other nationalities have worked just as hard and spent just as wisely. The unique contribution of these Germans to America was in other areas. Their artists, musicians, and actors planted the first seeds of appreciation for the arts in the undeveloped West, which had previously only featured songs like Money Musk, The Arkansas Traveler, and Old Dog Tray. The more liberal ideas of German thought softened the strict Puritanism of the dominant religious beliefs. Their respect for intellectual achievement significantly influenced America's education system, from kindergarten to the newly established state universities. Their political beliefs passionately supported the Union's cause in the fight against slavery, and their strong independence in political matters played a key role in pushing for civil service reform. They started hundreds of German newspapers and maintained many German schools and colleges. They fully embraced their love for German traditions. But while their sentimentality was German, their practicality was American. They saw it as an honor to become American citizens. Their leaders became part of American leadership. Carl Schurz was not a lone example; he was connected to many capable, thoughtful, and constructive Germans.
The greatest quarrels of these German immigrants with American ways were over the so-called "Continental Sabbath" and the right to drink beer when and where they pleased. "Only when his beer is in danger," wrote one of the leading Forty-eighters, "does the German-American rouse himself and become a berserker." The great numbers of these men in many cities and in some of the Western States enabled them to have German taught in the public schools, though it is only fair to say that the underlying motive was liberalism rather than Prussian provincialism. Frederick Kapp, a distinguished interpreter of the spirit of these Forty-eighters, expressed their conviction when he said that those who cared to remain German should remain in Germany and that those who came to America were under solemn obligations to become Americans.
The biggest conflicts these German immigrants had with American customs were about the so-called "Continental Sabbath" and their right to drink beer whenever and wherever they wanted. "Only when his beer is threatened," wrote one of the prominent Forty-eighters, "does the German-American wake up and become a berserker." The large numbers of these men in many cities and some Western States allowed them to have German classes in public schools, though it's fair to say that the main motivation was liberalism rather than Prussian provincialism. Frederick Kapp, a notable interpreter of the spirit of these Forty-eighters, summed up their belief when he stated that those who wanted to remain German should stay in Germany and that those who came to America had a serious duty to become Americans.
The descendants of these immigrants, the second and the third and fourth generations, are now thoroughly absorbed into every phase of American life. Their national idiosyncrasies have been modified and subdued by the gentle but relentless persistence of the English language and the robust vigor of American law and American political institutions.
The descendants of these immigrants, the second, third, and fourth generations, are now fully integrated into all aspects of American life. Their unique traits have been softened and refined by the steady influence of the English language and the strong force of American laws and political systems.
After 1870 a great change came over the German immigration. More and more industrial workers, but fewer and fewer peasants, and very rarely an intellectual or a man of substance, now appeared at Ellis Island for admission to the United States.[28] The facilities for migrating were vastly increased by the great transatlantic steamship companies. The new Germans came in hordes even outnumbering the migrations of the fifties. From 1870 to 1910 over three and a quarter millions arrived. The highest point of the wave, however, was reached in 1882, when 250,630 German immigrants entered the United States. Thereafter the number rapidly subsided; the lowest ebb, in 1898, brought only 17,111, but from that time until the Great War the number of annual arrivals fluctuated between 25,000 and 40,000.
After 1870, there was a significant shift in German immigration. More and more industrial workers were coming, while the number of peasants decreased, and there were hardly any intellectuals or well-off individuals arriving at Ellis Island for admission to the United States.[28] The facilities for migration were greatly improved by the major transatlantic steamship companies. The new German immigrants came in large numbers, even surpassing the migrations of the 1850s. Between 1870 and 1910, over three and a quarter million arrived. The peak of this trend was in 1882, when 250,630 German immigrants entered the United States. After that, the numbers quickly dropped; by 1898, there were only 17,111 arrivals, but from then until the Great War, the annual numbers fluctuated between 25,000 and 40,000.
The majority of those who came in the earlier part of this period made their way to the Western lands. The Dakotas, Nebraska, Kansas, Iowa, and the Far West, still offered alluring opportunities. But as these lands were gradually taken, the later influx turned towards the cities. Here the immigrants not only found employment in those trades and occupations which the Germans for years had virtually monopolized, but they also became factory workers in great numbers, and many of them went into the mining regions.
The majority of those who arrived earlier in this period headed to the Western lands. The Dakotas, Nebraska, Kansas, Iowa, and the Far West still offered appealing opportunities. However, as these lands were gradually claimed, the later wave of immigrants shifted towards the cities. Here, they found jobs not only in the trades and occupations that Germans had largely dominated for years, but they also became factory workers in large numbers, and many of them moved into the mining areas.
It soon became apparent that the spirit of this latest migration was very different from that of the earlier ones. "I do not believe," writes a well-informed and patriotic Lutheran pastor in 1917, "that there is one among a thousand that has emigrated on account of dissatisfaction with the German Government during the last forty-five years." Humility on the part of these newcomers now gradually gave way to arrogance. Instead of appearing eager to embrace their new opportunities, they criticized everything they found in their new home. The contemptuous hauteur and provincial egotism of the modern Prussian, loathsome enough in the educated, were ridiculous in the poor immigrants. Gradually this Prussian spirit increased. In 1883 it could still be said of the three hundred German-American periodicals, daily, weekly, and monthly, that in their tone they were thoroughly American. But ten or fifteen years later changes were apparent. In 1895 there were some five hundred German periodicals published in America, and many of the newer ones were rabidly Germanophile. The editors and owners of the older publications were dying out, and new hands were guiding the editorial pens. Often when there was no American-born German available, an editor was imported fresh from Germany. He came as a German from a new Germany—that Prussianized Germany which unmasked itself in August, 1914, and which included in its dream of power the unswerving and undivided loyalty of all Germans who had migrated. The traditional American indifference and good nature became a shield for the Machiavellian editors who now began to write not for the benefit of America but for the benefit of Germany. Political scandals, odious comparisons of American and German methods, and adroit criticisms of American ways were the daily pabulum fed to the German reader, who was left with the impression that everything in the United States was wrong, while everything in Germany was right. Before the United States entered the Great War, there was a most remarkable unanimity of expression among these German publications; afterwards, Congress found it necessary to enact rigorous laws against them. As a result, many of them were suppressed, and many others suspended publication.
It quickly became clear that the spirit of this latest wave of migration was very different from previous ones. "I don't believe," writes a knowledgeable and patriotic Lutheran pastor in 1917, "that there is one among a thousand who emigrated due to dissatisfaction with the German Government over the last forty-five years." The newcomers' initial humility gradually gave way to arrogance. Instead of showing excitement for their new opportunities, they criticized everything they encountered in their new home. The disdainful arrogance and narrow-mindedness of the modern Prussian, which was already off-putting in educated people, became absurd in the poor immigrants. Over time, this Prussian attitude grew stronger. In 1883, it could still be said that the three hundred German-American periodicals, whether daily, weekly, or monthly, had a thoroughly American tone. But ten or fifteen years later, changes were evident. By 1895, there were about five hundred German periodicals published in America, and many of the newer ones were aggressively pro-German. The editors and owners of the older publications were passing away, and new people were taking over the editorial roles. Often, when there was no American-born German available, an editor was brought in straight from Germany. He arrived as a German from a newly Prussianized Germany—that Germany that revealed its true nature in August 1914 and included in its vision of power the unwavering loyalty of all Germans who had migrated. The traditional American indifference and good nature became a shield for the cunning editors who began to write not for the benefit of America but for Germany's benefit. Political scandals, distasteful comparisons between American and German methods, and clever critiques of American practices were the daily fare fed to German readers, who were left with the sense that everything in the United States was wrong, while everything in Germany was right. Before the United States entered the Great War, there was remarkable agreement among these German publications; afterwards, Congress found it necessary to pass strict laws against them. As a result, many were shut down, and many others ceased publication.
German pastors, also, were not infrequently imported and brought with them the virus of the new Prussianism. This they injected into their congregations and especially into the children who attended their catechetical instruction. German "exchange professors," in addition to their university duties, usually made a pilgrimage of the cities where the German influence was strong. The fostering of the German language became no longer merely a means of culture or an appurtenance to business but was insisted upon as a necessity to keep alive the German spirit, der Deutsche Geist. German parents were warned, over and over again, that once their children lost their language they would soon lose every active interest in Kultur. The teaching of German in the colleges and universities assumed, undisguised and unashamed, the character of Prussian propaganda. The new immigrants from Germany were carefully protected from the deteriorating effect of American contacts, and, unlike the preceding generations of German immigrants, they took very little part in politics. Those who arrived after 1900 refused, usually, to become naturalized.
German pastors were often brought over and brought with them the influence of new Prussianism. They injected this into their congregations, especially into the children attending their catechism lessons. German "exchange professors," besides their university roles, typically toured cities with strong German influence. Promoting the German language became more than just a cultural aspect or a business accessory; it was seen as essential to keeping the German spirit alive, der Deutsche Geist. German parents were repeatedly warned that if their children lost their language, they would soon lose any active interest in Kultur. The teaching of German in colleges and universities took on an open and unapologetic role of Prussian propaganda. The new immigrants from Germany were carefully shielded from the negative influence of American society, and, unlike earlier generations of German immigrants, they were less involved in politics. Those who came after 1900 usually refused to become naturalized.
The diabolical ingenuity of the German propaganda was subsequently laid bare, and it is known today that nearly every German club, church, school, and newspaper from about 1895 onward was being secretly marshaled into a powerful Teutonic homogeneity of sentiment and public opinion. The Kaiser boasted of his political influence through the German vote. The German-American League, incorporated by Congress, had its branches in many States. Millions of dollars were spent by the Imperial German Government to corrupt the millions of German birth in America. These disclosures, when they were ultimately made, produced in the United States a sharp and profound reaction against everything Teutonic. The former indifference completely vanished and hyphen-hunting became a popular pastime. The charter of the German-American League was revoked by Congress. City after city took German from its school curriculum. Teutonic names of towns and streets were erased—half a dozen Berlins vanished overnight—and in their places appeared the names of French, British, and American heroes.
The cleverness of German propaganda was eventually revealed, and it is now known that almost every German club, church, school, and newspaper since around 1895 was being secretly organized into a strong, unified public opinion. The Kaiser bragged about his political influence through the German vote. The German-American League, recognized by Congress, had branches in many states. The Imperial German Government spent millions of dollars to sway the millions of German-born individuals in America. When these facts came to light, they triggered a sharp and deep reaction against anything German in the United States. The previous indifference completely disappeared, and searching for hyphens became a popular activity. Congress revoked the charter of the German-American League. City after city removed German from their school curriculums. Teutonic names for towns and streets were erased—dozens of Berlins disappeared overnight—and in their place, the names of French, British, and American heroes appeared.
But though the names might be erased, the German element remained. It had become incorporated into the national bone and sinew, contributing its thoroughness, stolidity, and solidity to the American stock. The power of liberal political institutions in America has been revealed, and thousands upon thousands of the sons and grandsons of German immigrants crossed the seas in 1917 and 1918 to bear aloft the starry standard upon the fields of Flanders against the arrogance and brutality of the neo-Prussians.
But even though the names might be gone, the German element stayed. It had become part of the national fabric, adding its thoroughness, steadiness, and strength to the American identity. The influence of liberal political systems in America has been shown, and thousands upon thousands of the sons and grandsons of German immigrants crossed the ocean in 1917 and 1918 to carry the starry banner across the fields of Flanders against the arrogance and brutality of the neo-Prussians.
Footnotes:
Footnotes:
[25] According to the Census of 1910 the nationality of the total number of white persons of foreign stock in the United States is distributed chiefly as follows:
[25] According to the 1910 Census, the nationality of the total number of white people of foreign descent in the United States is mainly distributed as follows:
Germany | 8,282,618 | or | 25.7 per cent |
Ireland | 4,504,360 | or | 14.0 " " |
Canada | 2,754,615 | or | 8.6 " " |
Russia | 2,541,649 | or | 7.9 " " |
England | 2,322,442 | or | 7.2 " " |
Italy | 2,098,360 | or | 6.5 " " |
Austria | 2,001,559 | or | 6.2 " " |
Furthermore, the significance of the foreign born element in the population of the United States can be gathered from the fact that, in 1910, of the 91,972,266 inhabitants of the United States, no less than 13,515,836 or 14.6 per cent were born in some other country.
Furthermore, the importance of the foreign-born population in the United States can be seen in the fact that, in 1910, of the 91,972,266 residents of the United States, a total of 13,515,836, or 14.6 percent, were born in another country.
[27] J.G. Häcker, a well-informed and prosperous German who took the journey by steerage in a sailing vessel in 1849, wrote an instructive description of his experiences. Of his fellow passengers he said: "Our company was very mixed. There were many young people: clerks, artists, musicians, architects, miners, mechanics, men of various professions, peasants, one man seventy-eight years old, another very aged Bavarian farmer, several families of Jews, etc., and a fair collection of children."
[27] J.G. Häcker, a knowledgeable and successful German who traveled in steerage on a sailing ship in 1849, provided an insightful account of his experiences. He described his fellow passengers as follows: "Our group was quite diverse. There were many young people: clerks, artists, musicians, architects, miners, mechanics, various professionals, peasants, one man who was seventy-eight years old, another very elderly Bavarian farmer, several Jewish families, and a good number of children."
[28] There were three potent reasons for this migration: financial stringency, overpopulation, and the growing rigor of the military service. Over ten thousand processes a year were issued by the German Government in 1872 and 1873 for evasion of military duty. Germans who had become naturalized American citizens were arrested when they returned to the Fatherland for a visit on the charge of having evaded military service. A treaty between the two countries finally adjusted this difficulty.
[28] There were three main reasons for this migration: financial struggles, overpopulation, and the increasing demands of military service. In 1872 and 1873, the German Government issued over ten thousand cases a year for avoiding military duty. Germans who had become naturalized American citizens were arrested when they returned to Germany for a visit on the charge of having skipped out on military service. A treaty between the two countries eventually resolved this issue.
CHAPTER VII
THE CALL OF THE LAND
For over a century after the Revolution the great fact in American life was the unoccupied land, that vast stretch of expectant acreage lying fallow in the West. It kept the American buoyant, for it was an insurance policy against want. When his crops failed or his business grew dull, there was the West. When panic and disaster overtook him, there remained the West. When the family grew too large for the old homestead, the sons went west. And land, unlimited and virtually free, was the magnet that drew the foreign home seeker to the American shores.
For over a century after the Revolution, the key aspect of American life was the unoccupied land, that vast stretch of hopeful land lying unused in the West. It kept Americans optimistic because it served as a safety net against hardship. When their crops failed or their business slowed down, there was always the West. When economic panic and disasters struck, the West was still there. As families grew too big for their old homesteads, the sons headed west. And the land, abundant and nearly free, was what attracted foreign seekers to America’s shores.
The first public domain after the formation of the Union extended from the Alleghanies to the Mississippi. This area was enlarged and pushed to the Rockies by the Louisiana Purchase (1803) and was again enlarged and extended to the Pacific by the acquisition of Oregon (1846) and the Mexican cession (1848). The total area of the United States from coast to coast then comprised 3,025,000[29] square miles, of which over two-thirds were at one time or another public domain. Before the close of the Civil War the Government had disposed of nearly four hundred million acres but still retained in its possession an area three times as great as the whole of the territory which had been won from Great Britain in the Revolution.
The first public land after the Union was formed stretched from the Alleghanies to the Mississippi. This land was expanded further to the Rockies through the Louisiana Purchase (1803) and again to the Pacific with the acquisition of Oregon (1846) and the Mexican cession (1848). By then, the total area of the United States from coast to coast covered 3,025,000[29] square miles, with over two-thirds having been public land at some point. Before the end of the Civil War, the Government had sold off nearly four hundred million acres but still owned an area three times larger than the entire territory gained from Great Britain during the Revolution.
The public domain was at first looked upon as a source of revenue, and a minimum price was fixed by law at $2 an acre, though this rate was subsequently (1820) lowered to $1.25 an acre. The West always wanted liberal land laws, but the South before the Civil War, fearing that the growth of the West would give the North superior strength, opposed any such generosity. When the North dominated Congress, the Homestead Law of 1862 provided that any person, twenty-one years of age, who was a citizen of the United States or who had declared his intention of becoming one, could obtain title to 160 acres of land by living upon it five years, making certain improvements, and paying the entry fee of ten dollars.
The public domain was initially seen as a way to generate revenue, and a minimum price was set by law at $2 per acre, although this rate was later reduced in 1820 to $1.25 per acre. The West always wanted more lenient land laws, but the South, before the Civil War, was worried that the West's growth would give the North more power, so they opposed any such generosity. When the North gained control of Congress, the Homestead Law of 1862 established that any person who was at least twenty-one years old and a citizen of the United States or had declared their intention to become one could claim title to 160 acres of land by living on it for five years, making specific improvements, and paying a ten-dollar entry fee.
The Government laid out its vast estate in townships six miles square, which it subdivided into sections of 640 acres and quarter sections of 160 acres. The quarter section was regarded as the public land unit and was the largest amount permitted for individual preëmption and later for a homestead. Thus was the whole world invited to go west. Under the new law, 1,160,000 acres were taken up in 1865.[30] The settler no longer had to suffer the wearisome, heart-breaking tasks that confronted the pioneer of earlier years, for the railway and steamboat had for some time taken the place of the Conestoga wagon and the fitful sailboat.
The Government divided its large land into townships six miles square, which it broke down into sections of 640 acres and quarter sections of 160 acres. The quarter section was considered the standard unit of public land and was the maximum amount allowed for individual preemption and later for a homestead. This was how everyone was encouraged to head west. Under the new law, 1,160,000 acres were claimed in 1865.[30] Settlers no longer had to endure the exhausting, heartbreaking challenges faced by pioneers in earlier years, because the railroad and steamboat had long replaced the Conestoga wagon and the unreliable sailboat.
But the movement by railway and by steamboat was merely a continuation on a greater scale of what had been going on ever since the Revolution. The westward movement was begun, as we have seen, not by foreigners but by American farmers and settlers from seaboard and back country, thousands of whom, before the dawn of the nineteenth century, packed their household goods and families into covered wagons and followed the sunset trail.
But travel by train and steamboat was just an extension of what had been happening since the Revolution. As we've seen, the westward movement was started not by foreigners but by American farmers and settlers from the coast and the hinterlands, many of whom, before the start of the 1800s, packed their household items and families into covered wagons and followed the path toward the setting sun.
The vanguard of this westward march was American, but foreign immigrants soon began to mingle with the caravans. At first these newcomers who heard the far call of the West were nearly all from the British Isles. Indeed so great was the exodus of these farmers that in 1816 the British journals in alarm asked Parliament to check the "ruinous drain of the most useful part of the population of the United Kingdom." Public meetings were held in Great Britain to discuss the average man's prospect in the new country. Agents of land companies found eager crowds gathered to learn particulars. Whole neighborhoods departed for America. In order to stop the exodus, the newspapers dwelt upon the hardship of the voyage and the excesses of the Americans. But, until Australia, New Zealand, and Canada began to deflect migration, the stream to the United States from England, Scotland, and Wales was constant and copious. Between 1820 and 1910 the number coming from Ireland was 4,212,169, from England 2,212,071, from Scotland 488,749, and from Wales 59,540.
The leading edge of this westward movement was American, but soon foreign immigrants started to join the caravans. Initially, the newcomers answering the call of the West were almost all from the British Isles. In fact, the outflow of these farmers was so significant that in 1816, British newspapers urged Parliament to address the "destructive drain of the most valuable part of the population of the United Kingdom." Public meetings took place in Great Britain to discuss the average person's prospects in the new country. Land company agents found large crowds eager to hear more. Entire neighborhoods set out for America. To curb the emigration, newspapers highlighted the challenges of the journey and the excesses of Americans. However, until Australia, New Zealand, and Canada began to divert migration, the flow of people from England, Scotland, and Wales to the United States remained steady and large. Between 1820 and 1910, the number of arrivals from Ireland was 4,212,169, from England 2,212,071, from Scotland 488,749, and from Wales 59,540.
What proportion of this host found their way to the farms is not known.[31] In the earlier years, the majority of the English and Scotch sought the land. In western New York, in Ohio, Indiana, Michigan, and contiguous States there were many Scotch and English neighborhoods established before the Civil War. Since 1870, however, the incoming British have provided large numbers of skilled mechanics and miners, and the Welsh, also, have been drawn largely to the coal mines.
What percentage of this group made it to the farms isn’t known.[31] In the earlier years, the majority of the English and Scots pursued farmland. In western New York, Ohio, Indiana, Michigan, and nearby states, many Scottish and English communities were established before the Civil War. However, since 1870, the influx of British immigrants has brought in a significant number of skilled workers and miners, and many Welsh have also been attracted to the coal mines.
The French Revolution drove many notables to exile in the United States, and several attempts were made at colonization. The names Gallipolis and Gallia County, Ohio, bear witness to their French origin. Gallipolis was settled in 1790 by adventurers from Havre, Bordeaux, Nantes, La Rochelle, and other French cities. The colony was promoted in France by Joel Barlow, an Ananias even among land sharks, representing the Scioto Land Company, or Companie du Scioto, one of the numerous speculative concerns that early sought to capitalize credulity and European ignorance of the West. The Company had, in fact, no title to the lands, and the wretched colonists found themselves stranded in a wilderness for whose conquest they were unsuited. Of the colonists McMaster says: "Some could build coaches, some could make perukes, some could carve, others could gild with such exquisite carving that their work had been thought not unworthy of the King."[32] Congress came to the relief of these unfortunate people in 1795 and granted them twenty-four thousand acres in Ohio. The town they founded never fully realized their early dreams, but, after a bitter struggle, it survived the log cabin days and was later honored by a visit from Louis Philippe and from Lafayette. Very few descendants of the French colonists share in its present-day prosperity.
The French Revolution forced many notable figures into exile in the United States, leading to several colonization attempts. The names Gallipolis and Gallia County in Ohio reflect their French roots. Gallipolis was established in 1790 by adventurers from Havre, Bordeaux, Nantes, La Rochelle, and other French cities. The colony was promoted in France by Joel Barlow, a con artist even among land speculators, representing the Scioto Land Company, or Companie du Scioto, one of the many speculative ventures that initially aimed to exploit European naivety about the West. The Company had no actual claim to the lands, leaving the unfortunate colonists stranded in a wilderness they weren't prepared to conquer. Regarding the colonists, McMaster writes: "Some could build coaches, some could make wigs, some could carve, others could gild with such exquisite carving that their work had been thought not unworthy of the King." Congress helped these unfortunate people in 1795 by granting them twenty-four thousand acres in Ohio. The town they founded never fully achieved their early aspirations, but after a tough struggle, it survived the log cabin era and was later honored by visits from Louis Philippe and Lafayette. Very few descendants of the French colonists share in its current prosperity.
The majority of the French who came to America after 1820 were factory workers and professional people who remained in the cities. There are great numbers of French Canadians in the factory towns of New England. There are, too, French colonies in America whose inhabitants cannot be rated as foreigners, for their ancestors were veritable pioneers. Throughout the Mississippi Valley, such French settlements as Kaskaskia, Prairie du Rocher, Cahokia, and others have left much more than a geographical designation and have preserved an old world aroma of quaintness and contentment.
The majority of the French who came to America after 1820 were factory workers and professionals who stayed in the cities. There are many French Canadians in the factory towns of New England. Additionally, there are French communities in America whose residents can't be considered foreigners, as their ancestors were true pioneers. In the Mississippi Valley, French settlements like Kaskaskia, Prairie du Rocher, Cahokia, and others have left behind much more than just names on a map and have preserved an old-world charm of uniqueness and satisfaction.
Swiss immigrants, to the number of about 250,000 and over 175,000 Dutch have found homes in America. The majority of the Swiss came from the German cantons of Switzerland. They have large settlements in Ohio, Wisconsin, and California, where they are very successful in dairying and stock raising. The Hollanders have taken root chiefly in western Michigan, between the Kalamazoo and Grand rivers, on the deep black bottom lands suitable for celery and market gardening. The town of Holland there, with its college and churches, is the center of Dutch influence in the United States. Six of the eleven Dutch periodicals printed in America are issued from Michigan, and the majority of newcomers (over 80,000 have arrived since 1900) have made their way to that State. These sturdy and industrious people from Holland and Switzerland readily adapt themselves to American life.
Swiss immigrants, numbering around 250,000, along with over 175,000 Dutch, have settled in America. Most of the Swiss came from the German-speaking regions of Switzerland. They have established large communities in Ohio, Wisconsin, and California, where they thrive in dairy farming and livestock raising. The Dutch primarily settled in western Michigan, between the Kalamazoo and Grand rivers, on rich black soil ideal for growing celery and market gardening. The town of Holland there, with its college and churches, serves as the hub of Dutch influence in the United States. Six of the eleven Dutch publications printed in America are based in Michigan, and the majority of newcomers (over 80,000 have arrived since 1900) have chosen to move to that state. These strong and hardworking people from Holland and Switzerland easily adapt to American life.
No people have answered the call of the land in recent years as eagerly as have the Scandinavians. These modern vikings have within one generation peopled a large part of the great American Northwest. In 1850 there were only eighteen thousand Scandinavians in the United States. The tide rose rapidly in the sixties and reached its height in the eighties, until over two million Scandinavian immigrants have made America their home. They and their descendants form a very substantial part of the rural population. There are nearly half as many Norwegians in America as in Norway, which has emptied a larger proportion of its population into the American lap than any other country save Ireland. About one-fourth of the world's Swedes and over one-tenth of the world's Danes dwell in America.
No group has responded to the call of the land in recent years as eagerly as the Scandinavians. These modern Vikings have populated a significant portion of the great American Northwest in just one generation. In 1850, there were only eighteen thousand Scandinavians in the United States. The numbers increased rapidly in the sixties and peaked in the eighties, leading to over two million Scandinavian immigrants making America their home. They and their descendants make up a substantial part of the rural population. There are nearly as many Norwegians in America as in Norway, which has sent a larger percentage of its population to America than any other country except Ireland. Around one-fourth of the world’s Swedes and over one-tenth of the world’s Danes live in America.
The term Scandinavian is here used in the loose sense to embrace the peoples of the two peninsulas where dwell the Danes, the Norwegians, and the Swedes. These three branches of the same family have much in common, though for many years they objected to being thus rudely shaken together into one ethnic measure. The Swede is the aristocrat, the Norwegian the democrat, the Dane the conservative. The Swede, polite, vivacious, fond of music and literature, is "the Frenchman of the North," the Norwegian is a serious viking in modern dress: the Dane remains a landsman, devoted to his fields, and he is more amenable than his northern kinsmen to the cultural influence of the South.
The term Scandinavian is used here in a broad sense to refer to the people from the two peninsulas where the Danes, Norwegians, and Swedes live. These three groups, part of the same family, share a lot in common, although they have resisted being grouped together for many years. The Swede is the aristocrat, the Norwegian is the democrat, and the Dane is the conservative. The Swede, who is polite, lively, and enjoys music and literature, is often called "the Frenchman of the North." The Norwegian reflects a serious Viking in modern clothing, while the Dane is more grounded, focused on agriculture, and is more open than his northern relatives to cultural influences from the South.
The Norwegian, true to viking traditions, led the modern exodus. In 1825 the sloop Restoration, the Mayflower of the Norse, landed a band of fifty-three Norwegian Quakers on Manhattan. These peasants settled at first in western New York. But within a few years most of them removed to Fox River, Illinois, whither were drawn most of the Norwegians who migrated before 1850. After the Civil War, the stream rapidly rose, until nearly seven hundred thousand persons of Norwegian birth have settled in America.
The Norwegian, staying true to Viking traditions, led the modern migration. In 1825, the sloop Restoration, the Mayflower of the Norse, brought a group of fifty-three Norwegian Quakers to Manhattan. These settlers initially moved to western New York. However, within a few years, most of them relocated to Fox River, Illinois, where many Norwegians who migrated before 1850 were drawn. After the Civil War, the influx quickly increased, until nearly seven hundred thousand people of Norwegian descent had settled in America.
The Swedish migration started in 1841, when Gustavus Unonius, a former student of the University of Upsala, founded the colony of Pine Lake, near Milwaukee. His followers have been described as a strange assortment of "noblemen, ex-army officers, merchants, and adventurers," whose experiences and talents were not of the sort that make pioneering successful. Frederika Bremer, the noted Swedish traveler, has left a description of the little cluster of log huts and the handful of people who "had taken with them the Swedish inclination for hospitality and a merry life, without sufficiently considering how long it could last." Their experiences form a romantic prelude to the great Swedish migration, which reached its height in the eighties. Today the Swedes form the largest element in the Scandinavian influx, for well over one million have migrated to the United States.
The Swedish migration began in 1841 when Gustavus Unonius, a former student at the University of Upsala, established the colony of Pine Lake near Milwaukee. His followers have been described as a peculiar mix of "noblemen, ex-army officers, merchants, and adventurers," whose skills and backgrounds weren't exactly what one would expect for successful pioneering. Frederika Bremer, the famous Swedish traveler, described the small group of log cabins and the few people who "had brought with them the Swedish love for hospitality and a joyful life, without really considering how long it would last." Their stories create a romantic introduction to the larger Swedish migration, which peaked in the eighties. Today, the Swedes represent the largest group in the Scandinavian immigration, with over one million having moved to the United States.
Nearly three hundred thousand persons of Danish blood have come into the country since the Civil War. A large number migrated from Schleswig-Holstein, after the forcible annexation of that province by Prussia in 1866, preferring the freedom of America to the tyranny of Berlin.
Nearly three hundred thousand people of Danish descent have come to the country since the Civil War. A significant number migrated from Schleswig-Holstein after Prussia forcibly annexed that province in 1866, choosing the freedom of America over the oppression of Berlin.
Whatever distinctions in language and customs may have characterized these Northern peoples, they had one ambition in common—the desire to own tillable land. So they made of the Northwest a new Scandinavia, larger and far more prosperous than that which Gustavus Adolphus had planned in colonial days for his colony in Delaware. One can travel today three hundred miles at a stretch across the prairies of the Dakotas or the fields of Minnesota without leaving land that is owned by Scandinavians. They abound also in Wisconsin, Northern Illinois, Eastern Nebraska, and Kansas, and Northern Michigan. Latterly the lands of Oregon and Washington are luring them by the thousands, while throughout the remaining West there are scattered many prosperous farms cultivated by representatives of this hardy race. Latterly this stream of Scandinavians has thinned to about one-half its former size. In 1910, 48,000 came; in 1911, 42,000; in 1912, 27,000; in 1913, 33,000. The later immigrant is absorbed by the cities, or sails upon the Great Lakes or in the coastwise trade, or works in lumber camps or mines. Wherever you find a Scandinavian, however, he is working close to nature, even though he is responding to the call of the new industry.
Whatever differences in language and customs may have defined these Northern peoples, they all shared a common goal—the desire to own farmland. So they turned the Northwest into a new Scandinavia, bigger and far more prosperous than what Gustavus Adolphus had envisioned in colonial times for his colony in Delaware. Today, you can travel three hundred miles at a time across the prairies of the Dakotas or the fields of Minnesota without leaving land owned by Scandinavians. They are also plentiful in Wisconsin, Northern Illinois, Eastern Nebraska, Kansas, and Northern Michigan. Recently, the lands of Oregon and Washington have been attracting them by the thousands, while throughout the rest of the West, there are many thriving farms run by this resilient group. Recently, this stream of Scandinavians has decreased to about half its previous size. In 1910, 48,000 arrived; in 1911, 42,000; in 1912, 27,000; in 1913, 33,000. The newer immigrants are absorbed by the cities, or they work on the Great Lakes or in coastal trades, or in lumber camps or mines. However, wherever you find a Scandinavian, they are working closely with nature, even while responding to the demands of new industries.
It is the consensus of opinion among competent observers that these northern peoples have been the most useful of the recent great additions to the American race. They were particularly fitted by nature for the conquest of the great area which they have brought under subjugation, not merely because of their indomitable industry, perseverance, honesty, and aptitude for agriculture, but because they share with the Englishman and the Scotchman the instinct for self-government. Above all, the Scandinavian has never looked upon himself as an exile. From the first he has considered himself an American. In Minnesota and Dakota, the Norse pioneer often preceded local government. "Whenever a township became populous enough to have a name as well as a number on the surveyor's map, that question was likely to be determined by the people on the ground, and such names as Christiana, Swede Plain, Numedal, Throndhjem, and Vasa leave no doubt that Scandinavians officiated at the christening." These people proceeded with the organizing of the local government and, "except for the peculiar names, no one would suspect that the town-makers were born elsewhere than in Massachusetts or New York."[33] This, too, in spite of the fact that they continued the use of their mother tongue, for not infrequently election notices and even civic ordinances and orders were issued in Norwegian or Swedish. In 1893 there were 146 Scandinavian newspapers, and their number has since greatly increased.
It is the general agreement among knowledgeable observers that these northern peoples have been the most beneficial of the recent significant additions to the American population. They were especially suited by nature for taking control of the vast areas they have subdued, not only because of their relentless work ethic, determination, honesty, and skill in agriculture, but also because they share with the English and Scots a natural inclination for self-governance. Above all, the Scandinavian has never viewed himself as an outsider. From the beginning, he has seen himself as an American. In Minnesota and Dakota, the Norse pioneer often arrived before local government was established. "Whenever a township became populated enough to have a name in addition to a number on the surveyor's map, that issue was likely to be settled by the people on the ground, and names like Christiana, Swede Plain, Numedal, Throndhjem, and Vasa clearly indicate that Scandinavians were involved in the naming." These individuals moved forward with organizing local government and, "except for the unique names, no one would suspect that the founders of the towns came from anywhere other than Massachusetts or New York."[33] This was also true, despite the fact that they continued to use their native language, as election notices and even civic ordinances and orders were often issued in Norwegian or Swedish. In 1893, there were 146 Scandinavian newspapers, and that number has since grown significantly.
In politics the Norseman learned his lesson quickly. Governors, senators, and representatives in Congress give evidence to a racial clannishness that has more than once proven stronger than party allegiance. Yet with all their influence in the Northwest, they have not insisted on unreasonable race recognition, as have the Germans in Wisconsin and other localities. Minnesota and Dakota have established classes in "the Scandinavian language" in their state universities, evidently leaving it to be decided as an academic question which is the Scandinavian language. Without brilliance, producing few leaders, the Norseman represents the rugged commonplace of American life, avoiding the catastrophes of a soaring ambition on the one hand and the pitfalls of a jaded temperamentalism on the other. Bent on self-improvement, he scrupulously patronizes farmers' institutes, high schools, and extension courses, and listens with intelligent patience to lectures that would put an American audience to sleep. This son of the North has greatly buttressed every worthy American institution with the stern traditional virtues of the tiller of the soil. Strength he gives, if not grace, and that at a time when all social institutions are being shaken to their foundations.
In politics, the Norseman caught on quickly. Governors, senators, and members of Congress show a racial tribalism that has often been stronger than party loyalty. However, despite their influence in the Northwest, they haven't pushed for unreasonable racial recognition like the Germans have in Wisconsin and other areas. Minnesota and Dakota have set up classes in "the Scandinavian language" at their state universities, clearly leaving it to be determined as an academic issue which language qualifies as the Scandinavian language. Without exceptional talent and producing few leaders, the Norseman embodies the sturdy, everyday reality of American life, steering clear of the disasters of extreme ambition on one side and the traps of a jaded temperament on the other. Focused on self-improvement, he diligently attends farmers' institutes, high schools, and extension courses, and listens attentively to lectures that would bore an American audience. This son of the North has significantly supported every valuable American institution with the strong traditional virtues of a farmer. He provides strength, if not elegance, especially at a time when all social institutions are being shaken to their core.
Among the early homesteaders in the upper Mississippi Valley there were a substantial number of Bohemians. In Nebraska they comprise nine per cent of the foreign born population, in Oklahoma seven per cent, and in Texas over six per cent. They began migrating in the turbulent forties. They were nearly all of the peasant class, neat, industrious and intelligent, and they usually settled in colonies where they retained their native tongue and customs. They were opposed to slavery and many enlisted in the Union cause.
Among the early homesteaders in the upper Mississippi Valley, there was a significant number of Bohemians. In Nebraska, they make up nine percent of the foreign-born population; in Oklahoma, seven percent; and in Texas, over six percent. They started migrating during the chaotic 1840s. Most of them came from the peasant class—orderly, hardworking, and smart—and they typically settled in communities where they kept their native language and customs. They were against slavery, and many joined the Union cause.
Among the Polish immigrants who came to America before 1870, many settled on farms in Illinois, Wisconsin, Texas, and other States. They proved much more clannish than the Bohemians and more reluctant to conform to American customs.
Among the Polish immigrants who arrived in America before 1870, many settled on farms in Illinois, Wisconsin, Texas, and other states. They were much more tight-knit than the Bohemians and less willing to adapt to American customs.
Many farms in the Northwest are occupied by Finns, of whom there were in 1910 over two hundred thousand in the United States. They are a Tatar race, with a copious sprinkling of Swedish blood. Illiteracy is rare among them. They are eager patrons of night schools and libraries and have a flourishing college near Duluth. They are eager for citizenship and are independent in politics. The glittering generalities of Marxian socialism seem peculiarly alluring to them; and not a few have joined the I.W.W. Drink has been their curse, but a strong temperance movement has recently made rapid headway among them. They are natural woodmen and wield the axe with the skill of our own frontiersmen. Their peculiar houses, made of neatly squared logs, are features of every Finnish settlement. All of the North European races and a few from Southern and Eastern Europe have contributed to the American rural population; yet the Census of 1910 disclosed the fact that of the 6,361,502 white farm operators in the United States, 75 per cent were native American and only 10.5 per cent were foreign born.
Many farms in the Northwest are run by Finns, who numbered over two hundred thousand in the United States in 1910. They belong to a Tatar lineage, with a good mix of Swedish heritage. Illiteracy is uncommon among them. They actively support night schools and libraries and have a thriving college near Duluth. They are keen on obtaining citizenship and maintain independence in political views. The sweeping ideas of Marxian socialism seem particularly attractive to them; many have joined the I.W.W. Alcohol has been a major issue for them, but a strong temperance movement has quickly gained traction among their communities. They are natural woodsmen and handle the axe with the same expertise as our own frontiersmen. Their unique homes, built from neatly squared logs, are characteristic of every Finnish settlement. All North European races and some from Southern and Eastern Europe have played a role in the American rural population; however, the Census of 1910 revealed that of the 6,361,502 white farm operators in the United States, 75 percent were native-born Americans and only 10.5 percent were foreign-born.
Footnotes:
Footnotes:
[30] Oberholtzer, supra cit., p. 278.
[31] The census of 1910 discloses the fact that of the 6,361,502 farms in the United States 75 per cent were operated by native white Americans and only 10.5 per cent by foreign born whites. The foreign born were distributed as follows: Austria, 33,336; Hungary, 3827; England, 39,728; Ireland, 33,480; Scotland, 10,220; Wales, 4110; France, 5832; Germany, 221,800; Holland, 13,790; Italy, 10,614; Russia, 25,788; Poland, 7228; Denmark, 28,375; Norway, 59,742; Sweden, 67,453; Switzerland, 14333; Canada, 61,878.
[31] The 1910 census reveals that out of the 6,361,502 farms in the United States, 75 percent were run by native white Americans and only 10.5 percent by foreign-born whites. The distribution of foreign-born farmers was as follows: Austria, 33,336; Hungary, 3,827; England, 39,728; Ireland, 33,480; Scotland, 10,220; Wales, 4,110; France, 5,832; Germany, 221,800; Holland, 13,790; Italy, 10,614; Russia, 25,788; Poland, 7,228; Denmark, 28,375; Norway, 59,742; Sweden, 67,453; Switzerland, 14,333; Canada, 61,878.
CHAPTER VIII
THE CITY BUILDERS
"What will happen to immigration when the public domain has vanished?" was a question frequently asked by thoughtful American citizens. The question has been answered: the immigrant has become a job seeker in the city instead of a home seeker in the open country. The last three decades have witnessed "the portentous growth of the cities"—and they are cities of a new type, cities of gigantic factories, towering skyscrapers, electric trolleys, telephones, automobiles, and motor trucks, and of fetid tenements swarming with immigrants. The immigrants, too, are of a new type. When Henry James revisited Boston after a long absence, he was shocked at the "gross little foreigners" who infested its streets, and he said it seemed as if the fine old city had been wiped with "a sponge saturated with the foreign mixture and passed over almost everything I remembered and might have still recovered."[34]
"What will happen to immigration when public spaces have disappeared?" was a question often raised by concerned Americans. The answer has emerged: immigrants have become job seekers in the city rather than home seekers in the countryside. The last thirty years have seen "the alarming growth of cities"—and these are cities of a new kind, filled with huge factories, towering skyscrapers, electric trolleys, telephones, cars, and trucks, along with overcrowded tenements bustling with immigrants. The immigrants are also different now. When Henry James returned to Boston after a long time away, he was shocked by the "gross little foreigners" crowding its streets, saying it felt like the once-great city had been wiped down with "a sponge soaked in foreign elements and passed over almost everything I remembered and might have still recognized."
Until 1882 the bulk of immigration, as we have seen, came from the north of Europe, and these immigrants were kinsmen to the American and for the most part sought the country. The new immigration, however, which chiefly sought the cities, hailed from southern and eastern Europe. It has shown itself alien in language, custom, in ethnic affinities and political concepts, in personal standards and assimilative ambitions. These immigrants arrived usually in masculine hordes, leaving women and children behind, clinging to their own kind with an apprehensive mistrust of all things American, and filled with the desire to extract from this fabulous mine as much gold as possible and then to return to their native villages. Yet a very large number of those who have gone home to Europe have returned to America with bride or family. As a result the larger cities of the United States are congeries of foreign quarters, whose alarming fecundity fills the streets with progeny and whose polyglot chatter on pay night turns even many a demure New England town into a veritable babel.
Until 1882, as we’ve seen, most immigrants came from northern Europe, and these immigrants were related to Americans and mostly sought out the country. However, the new wave of immigration, which primarily targeted the cities, came from southern and eastern Europe. These immigrants were different in language, customs, ethnic backgrounds, political ideas, personal values, and aspirations to assimilate. They typically arrived in large groups of men, leaving behind their women and children, sticking close to their own kind while being wary of everything American, motivated by the desire to mine as much wealth as possible before returning to their hometowns. Yet many of those who returned to Europe ended up coming back to America with a wife or family. As a result, the bigger cities in the United States are made up of various foreign neighborhoods, whose rapid growth fills the streets with children and whose mixed languages on payday turn even the most reserved New England towns into a true babel.
There are in the United States today roughly eight or ten millions of these new immigrants. A line drawn southward from Minneapolis to St. Louis and thence eastward to Washington would embrace over four-fifths of them, for most of the great American cities lie in this northeastern corner of the land. Whence come these millions? From the vast and mysterious lands of the Slavs, from Italy, from Greece, and from the Levant.
Today, there are about eight to ten million new immigrants in the United States. A line drawn south from Minneapolis to St. Louis and then east to Washington would cover more than four-fifths of them, as most of the major American cities are located in this northeastern part of the country. Where do these millions come from? From the vast and enigmatic regions of the Slavs, from Italy, from Greece, and from the Levant.
The term Slav covers a welter of nationalities whose common ethnic heritage has long been concealed under religious, geographical, and political diversities and feuds. They may be divided into North Slavs, including Bohemians, Poles, Ruthenians, Slovaks, and "Russians," and South Slavs, including Bulgarians, Serbians and Montenegrins, Croatians, Slovenians, and Dalmatians. As one writer on these races says, "It is often impossible in America to distinguish these national groups.... Yet the differences are there.... In American communities they have their different churches societies, newspapers, and a separate social life.... The Pole wastes no love on the Russian, nor the Ruthenian on the Pole, and a person who acts in ignorance of these facts, a missionary for instance, or a political boss, or a trade union organizer, may find himself in the position of a host who should innocently invite a Fenian from Cork County to hobnob with an Ulster Orangeman on the ground that both were Irish."[35]
The term Slav refers to a variety of nationalities whose shared ethnic background has often been obscured by religious, geographical, and political differences and conflicts. They can be divided into North Slavs, which include Bohemians, Poles, Ruthenians, Slovaks, and "Russians," and South Slavs, which include Bulgarians, Serbians, Montenegrins, Croatians, Slovenians, and Dalmatians. As one writer about these groups notes, "It is often impossible in America to tell these national groups apart... Yet the differences exist... In American communities, they have their distinct churches, societies, newspapers, and separate social lives... The Pole has no love for the Russian, nor the Ruthenian for the Pole, and someone who is unaware of these facts, like a missionary, a political leader, or a trade union organizer, may find themselves in the awkward position of a host who should innocently invite a Fenian from Cork County to socialize with an Ulster Orangeman simply because they are both Irish."[35]
The Bohemians (including the Moravians) are the most venturesome and the most enlightened of the great Slav family. Many of them came to America in the seventeenth century as religious pilgrims; more came as political refugees after 1848; and since 1870, they have come in larger numbers, seeking better economic conditions. All told, they numbered over 220,000, from which it may be estimated that there are probably today half a million persons of Bohemian parentage in the United States. Chicago alone shelters over 100,000 of these people, and Cleveland 45,000. These immigrants as a rule own the neat, box-like houses in which they live, where flower-pots and tiny gardens bespeak a love of growing things, and lace curtains, carpets, and center tables testify to the influence of an American environment. The Bohemians are much given to clubs, lodges, and societies, which usually have rooms over Bohemian saloons. The second generation is prone to free thinking and has a weakness for radical socialism.
The Bohemians (which includes the Moravians) are the most adventurous and educated among the large Slavic family. Many of them arrived in America in the seventeenth century as religious pilgrims; more came as political refugees after 1848; and since 1870, their numbers have increased significantly as they sought better economic opportunities. In total, they numbered over 220,000, leading to an estimate of around half a million people of Bohemian descent living in the United States today. Chicago alone is home to more than 100,000 of these individuals, while Cleveland has about 45,000. Generally, these immigrants own the tidy, boxy homes they live in, where flower pots and small gardens show their love of plants, and lace curtains, carpets, and center tables reflect the influence of American culture. Bohemians frequently gather in clubs, lodges, and societies, often meeting in spaces above Bohemian bars. The second generation tends to embrace free thought and has a strong inclination towards radical socialism.
The Bohemians are assiduous readers, and illiteracy is almost unknown among them. They support many periodicals and several thriving publishing houses. They cling to their language with a religious fervor. Their literature and the history which it preserves is their pride. Yet this love of their own traditions is no barrier, apparently, to forming strong attachments to American institutions. The Bohemians are active in politics, and in the cities where they congregate they see that they have their share of the public offices. There are more highly skilled workmen among them than are to be found in any other Slavic group; and the second generation of Bohemians in America has produced many brilliant professional men and successful business men. As one writer puts it: "The miracle which America works upon the Bohemians is more remarkable than any other of our national achievements. The downcast look so characteristic of them in Prague is nearly gone, the surliness and unfriendliness disappear, and the young Bohemian of the second or third generation is as frank and open as his neighbor with his Anglo-Saxon heritage."[36]
The Bohemians are dedicated readers, and illiteracy is almost nonexistent among them. They support many magazines and several successful publishing companies. They hold onto their language with great passion. Their literature and the history it represents is a source of pride. However, this love for their own traditions doesn’t seem to prevent them from forming strong ties to American values. The Bohemians are active in politics, and in the cities where they gather, they make sure they have their share of public positions. There are more highly skilled workers among them than in any other Slavic group, and the second generation of Bohemians in America has produced many accomplished professionals and successful businesspeople. As one writer puts it: "The transformation that America brings to the Bohemians is more impressive than any of our national accomplishments. The downcast expression so typical of them in Prague has nearly vanished, the grumpiness and unfriendliness are fading away, and the young Bohemians of the second or third generation are as open and friendly as their neighbors with Anglo-Saxon heritage."[36]
The bitter, political and racial suppression that made the Bohemian surly and defiant seem, on the other hand, to have left the Polish peasant stolid, patient, and very illiterate. Polish settlements were made in Texas and Wisconsin in the fifties and before 1880 a large number of Poles were scattered through New York, Pennsylvania, and Illinois. Since then great numbers have come over in the new migrations until today, it is estimated, at least three million persons of Polish parentage live in the United States.[37] The men in the earlier migrations frequently settled on the land; the recent comers hasten to the mines and the metal working centers, where their strong though untrained hands are in constant demand.
The harsh political and racial oppression that made the Bohemian people angry and defiant seemed to leave the Polish peasant stoic, patient, and largely uneducated. Polish communities were established in Texas and Wisconsin during the 1850s, and before 1880, a significant number of Poles were spread across New York, Pennsylvania, and Illinois. Since then, many more have immigrated during new waves of migration, and today, it’s estimated that at least three million people of Polish descent live in the United States.[37] The men from earlier migrations often settled on farms, while more recent arrivals rush to the mines and metalworking centers, where their strong but untrained hands are always in demand.
The majority of the Poles have come to America to stay. They remain, however, very clannish and according to the Federal Industrial Commission, without the "desire to fuse socially." The recent Polish immigrant is very circumscribed in his mental horizon, clings tenaciously to his language, which he hears exclusively in his home and his church, his lodge, and his saloon, and is unresponsive to his American environment. Not until the second and third generation is reached does the spirit of American democracy make headway against his lethal stolidity. Now that Poland has been made free as a result of the Great War, it may be that the Pole's inherited indifference will give way to national aspirations and that, in the resurrection of his historic hope of freedom, he will find an animating stimulant.
The majority of Polish people have come to America to stay. However, they still tend to stick to their own community and, according to the Federal Industrial Commission, lack the "desire to blend socially." The recent Polish immigrant has a limited perspective, holds tightly to their language, which they only hear at home, in their church, at their lodge, and in their bar, and is indifferent to their American surroundings. It isn't until the second and third generations that the spirit of American democracy starts to impact them. Now that Poland has gained its freedom as a result of the Great War, it’s possible that the Pole’s inherited apathy will transform into national aspirations, and that in the revival of their historic hope for freedom, they will find a motivating force.
The Pole, however, is more independent and progressive than the Slovak, his brother from the northeastern corner of Hungary. For many generations this segment of the Slav race has been pitifully crushed. Turks, Magyars, and Huns have taken delight in oppressing him. An early, sporadic migration of Slovaks to America received a sudden impulse in 1882. About 200,000 have come since then, and perhaps twice that number of persons of Slovak blood now dwell in the mining and industrial centers of the United States. Many of them, however, return to their native villages. They keep aloof from things American and only too often prefer to live in squalor and ignorance. Their social life is centered in the church, the saloon, and the lodge. It is asserted that their numerous organizations have a membership of over 100,000, and that there were almost as many Slovak newspapers in America as in Hungary.[38]
The Pole, however, is more independent and progressive than the Slovak, his brother from the northeastern corner of Hungary. For many generations, this part of the Slavic race has been unfortunately oppressed. Turks, Magyars, and Huns have taken pleasure in suppressing him. An early, sporadic wave of Slovaks migrating to America got a significant boost in 1882. About 200,000 have come since then, and perhaps twice that number of people with Slovak heritage now live in the mining and industrial centers of the United States. Many of them, however, return to their hometowns. They keep their distance from American culture and all too often prefer to live in poverty and ignorance. Their social life revolves around the church, the bar, and the lodge. It is claimed that their numerous organizations have over 100,000 members, and that there were nearly as many Slovak newspapers in America as there were in Hungary.[38]
Little Russia, the seat of turmoil, is the home of the Ruthenians, or Ukranians. They are also found in southeastern Galicia, northern Hungary, and in the province of Bukowina. They have migrated from all these provinces and about 350,000, it is estimated, now reside in the United States. They, too, are birds of passage, working in the mines and steel mills for the coveted wages that shall free them from debt at home and insure their independence. Such respite as they take from their labors is spent in the saloon, in the club rooms over the saloon, or in church, where they hear no English speech and learn nothing of American ways.
Little Russia, a place of conflict, is home to the Ruthenians, or Ukrainians. They can also be found in southeastern Galicia, northern Hungary, and the province of Bukowina. Many have migrated from these regions, and it's estimated that around 350,000 now live in the United States. They, too, are temporary workers, laboring in mines and steel mills for the much-desired wages that will free them from debt back home and ensure their independence. Any breaks they take from work are spent in bars, in the clubrooms above the bars, or in church, where they don’t hear English and learn nothing about American culture.
It is impossible to estimate the total number of Russian Slavs in the United States, as the census figures until recently included as "Russian" all nationalities that came from Russia. They form the smallest of the Slavic groups that have migrated to America. From 1898 to 1909 only 66,282 arrived, about half of whom settled in Pennsylvania and New York. It is surprising to note, however, that every State in the Union except Utah and every island possession except the Philippines has received a few of these immigrants. The Director of Emigration at St. Petersburg in 1907 characterized these people as "hardy and industrious," and "though illiterate they are intelligent and unbigoted."[39]
It’s hard to determine the total number of Russian Slavs in the United States since census data until recently labeled all nationalities from Russia as "Russian." They represent the smallest group of Slavic migrants to America. From 1898 to 1909, only 66,282 arrived, with about half settling in Pennsylvania and New York. Interestingly, every state in the country except Utah and every island territory except the Philippines has welcomed some of these immigrants. In 1907, the Director of Emigration in St. Petersburg described these people as "tough and hardworking," noting that "although they are uneducated, they are intelligent and open-minded."[39]
So much in brief for the North Slavs. Of the South Slavs, the Bulgarians possess racial characteristics which point to an intermixture in the remote past with some Asiatic strain, perhaps a Magyar blend. Very few Bulgarian immigrants, who come largely from Macedonia, arrived before the revolution of 1904, when many villages in Monastir were destroyed. For some years they made Granite City, near St. Louis, the center of their activities but, like the Serbians, they are now well scattered throughout the country. In Seattle, Butte, Chicago, and Indianapolis they form considerable colonies. Many of them return yearly to their native hills, and it is too early to determine how fully they desire to adapt themselves to American ways.
So, in summary, regarding the North Slavs. The South Slavs, particularly the Bulgarians, have features that suggest they mixed with some Asian ancestry long ago, possibly a Magyar influence. Very few Bulgarian immigrants, mostly from Macedonia, came before the 1904 revolution, which led to the destruction of many villages in Monastir. For a while, they made Granite City, near St. Louis, their main hub, but like the Serbians, they are now spread out across the country. They have significant communities in Seattle, Butte, Chicago, and Indianapolis. Many return home to their native hills each year, and it’s still too soon to tell how much they want to adapt to American customs.
Montenegro, Serbia, and Bulgaria, countries that have been thrust forcibly into the world's vision by the Great War, have sent several hundred thousand of their hardy peasantry to the United States. The Montenegrins and Serbians, who comprise three-fourths of this migration, are virtually one in speech and descent. They are to be found in New England towns and in nearly every State from New York to Alaska, where they work in the mills and mines and in construction gangs. The response which these people make to educational opportunities shows their high cultural possibilities.
Montenegro, Serbia, and Bulgaria, countries that were forced into the world's spotlight by the Great War, have sent several hundred thousand of their resilient peasantry to the United States. The Montenegrins and Serbians, who make up three-fourths of this migration, are almost identical in language and ancestry. You can find them in New England towns and in nearly every state from New York to Alaska, where they work in mills, mines, and construction crews. Their eagerness to take advantage of educational opportunities highlights their strong cultural potential.
The Croatians and Dalmatians, who constitute the larger part of the southern Slav immigration, are a sturdy, vigorous people, and splendid specimens of physical manhood. The Dalmatians are a seafaring folk from the Adriatic coast, whose sailors may be found in every port of the world. The Dalmatians have possessed themselves of the oyster fisheries near New Orleans and are to be found in Mississippi making staves and in California making wine. In many cities they manage restaurants. The exceptional shrewdness of the Dalmatians is in bold contrast to their illiteracy. They get on amazingly in spite of their lack of education. Once they have determined to remain in this country, they take to American ways more readily than do the other southern Slavs.
The Croatians and Dalmatians, who make up the majority of southern Slav immigrants, are a strong, vibrant people and excellent examples of physical strength. The Dalmatians are a seafaring community from the Adriatic coast, with sailors found in ports all over the world. They have taken over the oyster fisheries near New Orleans and can also be found in Mississippi making barrels and in California producing wine. In many cities, they run restaurants. The great cleverness of the Dalmatians sharply contrasts with their lack of education. They thrive remarkably well despite their educational shortcomings. Once they decide to stay in this country, they adapt to American customs more quickly than other southern Slavs.
Croatia, too, has its men of the sea, but in America most of the immigrants of this race are to be found in the mines and coke furnaces of Pennsylvania and West Virginia. In New York City there are some 15,000 Croatian mechanics and longshoremen. The silver and copper mines of Montana also employ a large number of these people. It is estimated that fully one-half of the Croatians return to their native hills and that they contribute yearly many millions to the home-folks.
Croatia also has its seafarers, but in America, most of these immigrants work in the mines and coke furnaces of Pennsylvania and West Virginia. In New York City, there are about 15,000 Croatian workers, including mechanics and longshoremen. The silver and copper mines in Montana also hire many of these individuals. It's estimated that about half of the Croatians return to their homeland each year and they send back millions to support their families.
From the little province of Carniola come the Slovenians, usually known as "Griners" (from the German Krainer, the people of the Krain), a fragment of the Slavic race that has become much more assimilated with the Germans who govern them than any other of their kind. Their national costume has all but vanished and with it the virile traditions of their forefathers. They began coming to America in the sixties, and in the seventies they founded an important colony at Joliet, Illinois. Since 1892 their numbers have increased rapidly, until today about 100,000 live in the United States. Over one-half of these immigrants are to be found in the steel and mining towns of Pennsylvania, Ohio, and Illinois, where the large majority of them are unskilled workmen. Among the second generation, however, are to be found a number of successful merchants.
From the small province of Carniola come the Slovenians, commonly referred to as "Griners" (from the German Krainer, the people of the Krain), a part of the Slavic race that has become much more assimilated with the Germans who govern them than any other of their kind. Their national costume has nearly disappeared, along with the strong traditions of their ancestors. They started immigrating to America in the 1860s, and in the 1870s they established a significant community in Joliet, Illinois. Since 1892, their numbers have grown rapidly, and today about 100,000 live in the United States. Over half of these immigrants can be found in the steel and mining towns of Pennsylvania, Ohio, and Illinois, where the vast majority are unskilled laborers. However, among the second generation, there are several successful business owners.
All these numerous peoples have inherited in common the impassive, patient temperament and the unhappy political fate of the Slav. Their countries are mere eddies left by the mighty currents of European conquest and reconquest, backward lands untouched by machine industry and avoided by capital, whose only living links with the moving world are the birds of passage, the immigrants who flit between the mines and cities of America and these isolated European villages. Held together by national costume, song, dance, festival, traditions, and language, these people live in the pale glory of a heroic past. Most of those who come to America are peasants who have been crushed by land feudalism, kept in ignorance by political intolerance, and bound in superstition by a reactionary ecclesiasticism. The brutality with which they treat their women, their disregard for sanitary measures, and their love for strong drink are evidences of the survival of medievalism in the midst of modern life, as are their notions of class prerogative and their concept of the State. Buffeted by the world, their language suppressed, their nationalism reviled, poor, ignorant, unskilled, these children of the open country come to the ugliest spots of America, the slums of the cities, and the choking atmosphere of the mines. Here, crowded in their colonies, jealously shepherded by their church, neglected by the community, they remain for an entire generation immune to American influences. According to estimates given by Emily G. Balch,[40] between four and six million persons of Slavic descent are now dwelling among us, and their fecundity is amazing. Equally amazing is the indifference of the Government and of Americans generally to the menace involved in the increasing numbers of these inveterate aliens to institutions that are fundamentally American.
All these diverse groups share a common, unyielding, patient attitude and the unfortunate political history of the Slavs. Their countries are merely small remnants of the powerful waves of European conquest and reconquest, backward regions untouched by industrialization and overlooked by investors. The only connection they have with the outside world is through transient workers, immigrants who move between the mines and cities of America and these isolated European villages. United by national clothing, music, dance, festivals, traditions, and language, these people live under the faded brilliance of a once-great past. Most of those who immigrate to America are farmers oppressed by feudal land systems, kept ignorant by political oppression, and trapped in superstition by a conservative church. The harsh treatment of women, neglect of hygiene, and love of strong alcohol are signs of how medieval beliefs persist amidst modern life, reflected in their ideas about class privilege and their understanding of the State. Struggling against the world, their language suppressed, their nationalism disdained, poor, uneducated, and unskilled, these children of rural areas arrive in the least appealing parts of America, the slums of the cities, and the stifling environment of the mines. Here, packed into their communities, closely guided by their church, and overlooked by society, they remain untouched by American influences for an entire generation. According to estimates by Emily G. Balch,[40] between four and six million people of Slavic descent currently live among us, and their birth rates are impressive. Equally concerning is the apathy of the government and Americans in general toward the threat posed by the growing numbers of these long-standing outsiders to institutions that are essentially American.
The Lithuanians and Magyars are often classed with the Slavs. They hotly resent this inclusion, however, for they are distinct racial strains of ancient lineage. An adverse fate has left the Lithuanian little of his old civilization except his language. Political and economic suppression has made sad havoc of what was once a proud and prosperous people. Most of them are now crowded into the Baltic province that bears their name, and they are reduced to the mental and economic level of the Russian moujik. In 1868 a famine drove the first of these immigrants to America, where they were soon absorbed by the anthracite mines of Pennsylvania. They were joined in the seventies by numbers of army deserters. The hard times of the nineties caused a rush of young men to the western El Dorado. Since then the influx has steadily continued until now over 200,000 are in America. They persistently avoid agriculture and seek the coal mine and the factory. The one craft in which they excel is tailoring, and they proudly boast of being the best dressed among all the Eastern-European immigrants. The one mercantile ambition which they have nourished is to keep a saloon. Drinking is their national vice; and they measure the social success of every wedding, christening, picnic, and jollification by its salvage of empty beer kegs.
The Lithuanians and Hungarians are often grouped with the Slavs. However, they strongly reject this classification because they have distinct racial backgrounds with ancient roots. A harsh fate has left the Lithuanians with little of their old civilization aside from their language. Political and economic oppression has devastated what was once a proud and prosperous people. Most of them are now concentrated in the Baltic province that carries their name, and they find themselves on the same mental and economic level as the Russian peasant. In 1868, a famine drove the first wave of these immigrants to America, where they quickly found work in the anthracite mines of Pennsylvania. They were joined in the 1870s by many army deserters. The tough times of the 1890s caused a surge of young men heading to the western frontier. Since then, the influx has continued steadily, and now there are over 200,000 Lithuanians in America. They typically avoid farming and prefer jobs in coal mines and factories. The one trade in which they excel is tailoring, and they take pride in being the best-dressed among all Eastern European immigrants. Their primary business ambition is to own a bar. Drinking is their national vice, and they gauge the success of every wedding, baptism, picnic, and celebration by the number of empty beer kegs left behind.
Over 338,000 Magyars immigrated to the United States during the decade ending 1910. These brilliant and masterful folk are a Mongoloid blend that swept from the steppes of Asia across eastern Europe a thousand years ago. As the wave receded, the Magyars remained dominant in beautiful and fertile Hungary, where their aggressive nationalism still brings them into constant rivalry on the one hand with the Germans of Austria and on the other with the Slavs of Hungary. The immigrants to America are largely recruited from the peasantry. They almost invariably seek the cities, where the Magyar neighborhoods can be easily distinguished by their scrupulously neat housekeeping, the flower beds, the little patches of well-swept grass, the clean children, and the robust and tidy women. Among them is less illiteracy than in any other group from eastern and southern Europe, excepting the Finns, who are their ethnic brothers. As a rule they own their own homes. They learn the English language quickly but unfortunately acquire with it many American vices. Drinking and carousing are responsible for their many crimes of personal violence. They are otherwise a sociable, happy people, and the cafes kept by Hungarians are islands of social jollity in the desert of urban strife.
Over 338,000 Hungarians immigrated to the United States during the decade ending in 1910. This vibrant group has a mix of Mongoloid ancestry that spread from the Asian steppes across Eastern Europe a thousand years ago. As the wave receded, the Hungarians remained dominant in the beautiful and fertile region of Hungary, where their strong nationalism keeps them in constant competition with the Germans of Austria and the Slavs of Hungary. Most of the immigrants to America came from peasant backgrounds. They almost always settle in cities, where Magyar neighborhoods stand out for their immaculate homes, flower beds, well-tended patches of grass, clean children, and strong, tidy women. They have lower illiteracy rates compared to other groups from Eastern and Southern Europe, with the exception of the Finns, who share ethnic ties with them. Generally, they own their own homes. They pick up the English language quickly but, unfortunately, also adopt some American vices. Drinking and partying lead to many incidents of personal violence. Otherwise, they are a friendly, cheerful people, and Hungarian cafes serve as lively social hubs in the midst of urban struggles.
In bold contrast to these ardent devotees of nationalism, the Jew, the man of no country and of all countries, is an American immigrant still to be considered. By force of circumstance he became a city dweller; he came from the European city; he remained in the American city; and all attempts to colonize Jews on the land have failed. The doors of this country have always been open to him. At the time of the Revolution several thousand Jews dwelt in American towns. By 1850 the number had increased to 50,000 and by the time of the Civil War to 150,000. The persecutions of Czar Alexander III in the eighties swelled the number to over 400,000, and the political reactions of the nineties added over one million. Today at least one fifth of the ten million Jews in the world live in American cities.
In sharp contrast to these passionate supporters of nationalism, the Jew, a person with no single homeland yet connected to all countries, is an American immigrant still worth considering. Due to circumstances, he became a city dweller; he originated from a European city; he stayed in an American city; and all efforts to settle Jews on the land have been unsuccessful. The doors of this country have always been open to him. During the Revolution, several thousand Jews lived in American towns. By 1850, that number had risen to 50,000, and by the time of the Civil War, it reached 150,000. The persecutions by Czar Alexander III in the eighties increased the number to over 400,000, and the political upheavals of the nineties added over one million more. Today, at least one fifth of the ten million Jews in the world live in American cities.
The first to seek a new Zion in this land were the Spanish-Portuguese Jews, who came as early as 1655. They remain a select aristocracy among their race, clinging to certain ritualistic characteristics and retaining much of the pride which their long contact with the Spaniard has engendered. They are found almost exclusively in the eastern cities, as successful bankers, merchants, and professional men. There next came on the wave of the great German immigration the German Jews. They are to be found in every city, large and small, engaged in mercantile pursuits, especially in the drygoods and the clothing business. Nearly all of the prominent Jews in America have come from this stock—the great bankers, financiers, lawyers, merchants, rabbis, scholars, and public men. It was, indeed, from their broad-minded scholars that there originated the widespread liberal Judaism which has become a potent ethical force in our great cities.
The first ones to look for a new Zion in this country were the Spanish-Portuguese Jews, who arrived as early as 1655. They continue to be a select elite among their community, holding onto certain rituals and retaining much of the pride that their long history with the Spaniards has created. They are mostly found in the eastern cities, working as successful bankers, merchants, and professionals. Next came the German Jews, who arrived during the wave of significant German immigration. They can be found in every city, big and small, involved in commercial activities, especially in dry goods and clothing. Nearly all of the prominent Jews in America come from this background—the influential bankers, financiers, lawyers, merchants, rabbis, scholars, and public figures. It was indeed from their open-minded scholars that liberal Judaism emerged, which has become a powerful ethical force in our major cities.
The Austrian and Hungarian Jews followed. The Jews had always received liberal treatment in Hungary, and their mingling with the social Magyars had produced the type of the coffeehouse Jew, who loved to reproduce in American cities the conviviality of Vienna and Budapest but who did not take as readily to American ways as the German Jew. Most of the Jews from Hungary remained in New York, although Chicago and St. Louis received a few of them. In commercial life they are traders, pawnbrokers, and peddlers, and control the artificial-flower and passementerie trade.
The Austrian and Hungarian Jews came next. Jews had always been treated pretty well in Hungary, and their interactions with the social Magyars led to the emergence of the coffeehouse Jew, who enjoyed recreating the social atmosphere of Vienna and Budapest in American cities but didn’t adapt to American culture as easily as German Jews did. Most of the Jews from Hungary stayed in New York, although a few made their way to Chicago and St. Louis. In the business world, they work as traders, pawnbrokers, and peddlers, and they dominate the artificial flower and trimming trades.
By far the largest group are the latest comers, the Russian Jews. "Ultra orthodox," says Edward A. Steiner, "yet ultra radical; chained to the past, and yet utterly severed from it; with religion permeating every act of life, or going to the other extreme and having 'none of it'; traders by instinct, and yet among the hardest manual laborers of our great cities. A complex mass in which great things are yearning to express themselves, a brooding mass which does not know itself and does not lightly disclose itself to the outside."[41] Nearly a million of these people are crowded into the New York ghettos. Large numbers of them engage in the garment industries and the manufacture of tobacco. They graduate also into junk-dealers, pawnbrokers, and peddlers, and are soon on their way "up town." Among them socialism thrives, and the second generation displays an unseemly haste to break with the faith of its fathers.
By far the largest group is the newest arrivals, the Russian Jews. "Ultra orthodox," says Edward A. Steiner, "yet ultra radical; tied to the past, and yet completely disconnected from it; with religion influencing every aspect of life, or going to the other extreme and rejecting it entirely; instinctive traders, and yet among the toughest manual laborers in our big cities. A complex group with great potential waiting to be expressed, a troubled group that doesn’t really know itself and doesn’t easily show itself to outsiders." [41] Almost a million of these individuals are packed into the New York ghettos. Many of them work in the garment industry and tobacco manufacturing. They also move on to become junk dealers, pawnbrokers, and peddlers, and are quickly on their way "up town." Socialism thrives among them, and the second generation shows an alarming eagerness to break away from the beliefs of their parents.
The Jews are the intellectuals of the new immigration. They invest their political ideas with vague generalizations of human amelioration. They cannot forget that Karl Marx was a Jew: and one wonders how many Trotzkys and Lenines are being bred in the stagnant air of their reeking ghettos. It remains to be seen whether they will be willing to devote their undoubted mental capacities to other than revolutionary vagaries or to gainful pursuits, for they have a tendency to commercialize everything they touch. They have shown no reluctance to enter politics; they learn English with amazing rapidity, throng the public schools and colleges, and push with characteristic zeal and persistence into every open door of this liberal land.
The Jewish community is the brain trust of the new wave of immigrants. They infuse their political perspectives with vague notions of improving humanity. They can't ignore that Karl Marx was Jewish, and it makes you wonder how many Trotskys and Lenins are emerging in the stagnant environment of their struggling neighborhoods. It remains to be seen if they will choose to focus their undeniable intellect on something other than revolutionary ideas or profit-driven ventures, as they tend to commercialize everything they encounter. They have demonstrated no hesitation in entering politics; they learn English remarkably quickly, fill the public schools and colleges, and push with their usual enthusiasm and determination into every opportunity this open society offers.
From Italy there have come to America well over three million immigrants. For two decades before 1870 they filtered in at the average rate of about one thousand a year; then the current increased to several thousand a year; and after 1880 it rose to a flood.[42] Over two-thirds of these Italians live in the larger cities; one-fourth of them are crowded into New York tenements.[43] Following in order, Philadelphia, Chicago, Boston, New Orleans, Cleveland, St. Louis, Baltimore, Detroit, Portland, and Omaha have their Italian quarters, all characterized by overcrowded boarding houses and tenements, vast hordes of children, here and there an Italian bakery and grocery, on every corner a saloon, and usually a private bank with a steamship agency and the office of the local padrone. Scores of the lesser cities also have their Italian contingent, usually in the poorest and most neglected part of the town, where gaudily painted door jambs and window frames and wonderfully prosperous gardens proclaim the immigrant from sunny Italy. Not infrequently an old warehouse, store, or church is transformed into an ungainly and evil-odored barracks, housing scores of men who do their own washing and cooking. Those who do not dwell in the cities are at work in construction camps—for the Italian has succeeded the Irishman as the knight of the pick and shovel. The great bulk of these swarthy, singing, hopeful young fellows are peasants, unskilled of hand but willing of heart. Nearly every other one is unable to read or write. They have not come for political or religious reasons but purely as seekers for wages, driven from the peasant villages by overpopulation and the hazards of a precarious agriculture.
From Italy, more than three million immigrants have arrived in America. For two decades before 1870, they came in at an average rate of about one thousand a year; then the number increased to several thousand per year; after 1880, it surged dramatically.[42] Over two-thirds of these Italians live in larger cities; one-fourth of them are crammed into New York tenements.[43] Next in line are Philadelphia, Chicago, Boston, New Orleans, Cleveland, St. Louis, Baltimore, Detroit, Portland, and Omaha, each with their own Italian neighborhoods, all marked by overcrowded boarding houses and tenements, large groups of children, an occasional Italian bakery or grocery store, a bar on every corner, and usually a private bank along with a steamship agency and the office of the local padrone. Many smaller cities also have their Italian populations, typically in the poorest and most neglected areas, where brightly painted door frames and window sills and flourishing gardens showcase the immigrant from sunny Italy. Often, an old warehouse, store, or church is converted into an awkward and smelly barracks, housing numerous men who handle their own washing and cooking. Those who don't live in cities work in construction camps—the Italian has taken over from the Irishman as the laborer with the pick and shovel. The majority of these dark-skinned, singing, optimistic young men are peasants, unskilled but eager to work. Almost half of them are unable to read or write. They haven't come for political or religious reasons but simply to seek employment, driven from their peasant villages by overpopulation and the risks of unstable farming.
They have come in two distinct streams: one from northern Italy, embracing about one-fifth of the whole; the other from southern Italy. The two streams are quite distinct in quality. Northern Italy is the home of the old masters in art and literature and of a new industrialism that is bringing renewed prosperity to Milan and Turin. Here the virile native stock has been strengthened with the blood of its northern neighbors. They are a capable, creative, conservative, reliable race. On the other hand, the hot temper of the South has been fed by an infusion of Greek and Saracen blood. In Sicily this strain shows at its worst. There the vendetta flourishes; and the Camorra and its sinister analogue, the Black Hand, but too realistically remind us that thousands of these swarthy criminals have found refuge in the dark alleys of our cities. Even in America the Sicilian carries a dirk, and the "death sign" in a court room has silenced many a witness. The north Italians readily identify themselves with American life. Among them are found bakers, barbers, and marble cutters, as well as wholesale fruit and olive oil merchants, artists, and musicians. But the south Italian is a restless, roving creature, who dislikes the confinement and restraint of the mill and factory. He is found out of doors, making roads and excavations, railways, skyscrapers, and houses. If he has a liking for trade he trundles a pushcart filled with fruit or chocolates; or he may turn a jolly hurdy-gurdy or grind scissors. In spite of his native sociability, the south Italian is very slow to take to American ways. As a rule, he comes here intending to go back when he has made enough money. He has the air of a sojourner. He is picturesque, volatile, and incapable of effective team work.
They’ve arrived in two distinct groups: one from northern Italy, which makes up about one-fifth of the total; the other from southern Italy. The two groups differ significantly in character. Northern Italy is where the old masters of art and literature hail from, and where a new industrial wave is bringing renewed wealth to Milan and Turin. Here, the strong native population has mixed with the blood of their northern neighbors. They are a capable, creative, conservative, and reliable people. In contrast, the fiery temperament of the South is influenced by a mix of Greek and Saracen ancestry. In Sicily, this influence is evident at its worst. There, the vendetta thrives; and the Camorra, along with its dark counterpart, the Black Hand, starkly remind us that many of these dark-skinned criminals have sought refuge in the back alleys of our cities. Even in America, a Sicilian might carry a knife, and the "death sign" in a courtroom has silenced many witnesses. The northern Italians easily connect with American life. Among them, you’ll find bakers, barbers, marble workers, as well as wholesale fruit and olive oil sellers, artists, and musicians. However, the southern Italian is a restless, wandering spirit, who dislikes the confinement and limitations of factories and mills. He is often found outdoors, building roads, digging, constructing railways, skyscrapers, and homes. If he enjoys trade, he might push a cart filled with fruit or chocolates, or play a cheerful hurdy-gurdy or sharpen scissors. Despite his natural sociability, the southern Italian is generally slow to adapt to American customs. Usually, he arrives here planning to return once he’s made enough money. He carries the demeanor of a temporary visitor. He is colorful, changeable, and struggles with effective teamwork.
About 300,000 Greeks have come to America between 1908 and 1917, nearly all of them young men, escaping from a country where they had meat three times a year to a land where they may have it three times a day. "The whole Greek world," says Henry P. Fairchild, writing in 1911, "may be said to be in a fever of emigration.... The strong young men with one accord are severing home ties, leaving behind wives and sweethearts, and thronging to the shores of America in search of opportunity and fortune." Every year they send back handsome sums to the expectant family. Business is an instinct with the Greek, and he has almost monopolized the ice cream, confectionery, and retail fruit business, the small florist shops and bootblack stands in scores of towns, and in every large city he is running successful restaurants. As a factory operative he is found in the cotton mills of New England, but he prefers merchandizing to any other calling.
About 300,000 Greeks came to America between 1908 and 1917, almost all of them young men, escaping from a country where they had meat three times a year to a place where they might have it three times a day. "The whole Greek world," says Henry P. Fairchild, writing in 1911, "can be said to be in a fever of emigration.... The strong young men are all leaving home, parting from their wives and sweethearts, and flocking to the shores of America in search of opportunity and fortune." Every year, they send back significant amounts of money to their families eagerly waiting. Business is second nature to the Greek, and he has almost taken over the ice cream, candy, and retail fruit business, along with small florist shops and bootblack stands in many towns, and in every large city, he runs successful restaurants. He works as a factory employee in the cotton mills of New England, but he prefers merchandising over any other job.
Years ago when New Bedford was still a whaling port a group of Portuguese sailors from the Azores settled there. This formed the nucleus of the Portuguese immigration which, in the last decade, included over 80,000 persons. Two-thirds of these live in New England factory towns, the remaining third, strange to say, have found their way to the other side of the continent, where they work in the gardens and fruit orchards of California. New Bedford is still the center of their activity. They are a hard-working people whose standard of living, according to official investigations "is much lower than that of any other race," of whom scarcely one in twenty become citizens, and who evince no interest in learning or in manual skill.
Years ago, when New Bedford was still a whaling port, a group of Portuguese sailors from the Azores settled there. This created the foundation for Portuguese immigration, which in the last decade included over 80,000 people. Two-thirds of these reside in factory towns in New England, while the remaining third, oddly enough, have made their way to the West Coast, where they work in California’s gardens and fruit orchards. New Bedford remains the hub of their activity. They are a hardworking community whose standard of living, according to official investigations, "is much lower than that of any other race," with scarcely one in twenty becoming citizens, and showing little interest in education or developing manual skills.
Finally, American cities are extending the radius of their magnetism and are drawing ambitious tradesmen and workers from the Levant. Over 100,000 have come from Arabia, Syria, Armenia, and Turkey. The Armenians and Syrians, forming the bulk of this influx, came as refugees from the brutalities of the Mohammedan régime. The Levantine is first and always a bargainer. His little bazaars and oriental rug shops are bits of Cairo and Constantinople, where you are privileged to haggle over every purchase in true oriental style. Even the peddlers of lace and drawn-work find it hard to accustom themselves to the occidental idea of a market price. With all their cunning as traders, they respect learning, prize manual skill, possess a fine artistic sense, and are law-abiding. The Armenians especially are eager to become American citizens. Since the settlement of the Northwestern lands, many thousands of Scandinavians and Finns have flocked to the cities, where they are usually employed as skilled craftsmen.[44]
Finally, American cities are expanding their appeal and attracting ambitious tradespeople and workers from the Levant. Over 100,000 have arrived from Arabia, Syria, Armenia, and Turkey. The Armenians and Syrians, making up the majority of this wave, came as refugees fleeing the harsh conditions of the Mohammedan regime. The Levantine is always a negotiator first. Their little bazaars and oriental rug shops are like pieces of Cairo and Constantinople, where you are invited to haggle over every purchase in true oriental style. Even the vendors of lace and handmade goods struggle to adjust to the Western concept of fixed prices. Despite their savvy as traders, they value education, treasure skilled manual work, have a strong artistic sense, and are law-abiding. The Armenians, in particular, are eager to become American citizens. Since the settlement of the Northwestern lands, many thousands of Scandinavians and Finns have moved to the cities, where they are often employed as skilled craftsmen.[44]
Thus the United States, in a quarter of a century, has assumed a cosmopolitanism in which the early German and Irish immigrants appear as veteran Americans. This is not a stationary cosmopolitanism, like that of Constantinople, the only great city in Europe that compares with New York, Chicago, or Boston in ethnic complexity. It is a shifting mass. No two generations occupy the same quarters. Even the old rich move "up town" leaving their fine houses, derelicts of a former splendor, to be divided into tenements where six or eight Italian or Polish families find ample room for themselves and a crowd of boarders.
Thus, in just twenty-five years, the United States has developed a cosmopolitanism where the early German and Irish immigrants are seen as seasoned Americans. This cosmopolitanism isn’t fixed like that of Constantinople, which is the only major city in Europe that can be compared to New York, Chicago, or Boston in terms of ethnic diversity. It’s a constantly changing environment. No two generations live in the same neighborhoods. Even the wealthy old guard move “uptown,” leaving their grand houses—once symbols of their former glory—to be converted into apartments where six or eight Italian or Polish families can comfortably settle along with numerous boarders.
Thousands of these migratory beings throng the steerage of transatlantic ships every winter to return to their European homes. The steamship companies, whose enterprise is largely responsible for this flow of populations, reap their harvest; and many a decaying village buried in the southern hills of Europe, or swept by the winds of the great Slav plains, owes its regeneration ultimately to American dollars.
Thousands of these migratory beings crowd the lower decks of transatlantic ships every winter to return to their homes in Europe. The steamship companies, which are mostly responsible for this movement of people, benefit greatly; and many decaying villages hidden in the southern hills of Europe, or battered by the winds of the vast Slav plains, owe their revival ultimately to American money.
They pay the price of their success, these flitting beings, links between distant lands and our own. The great maw of mine and factory devours thousands. Their lyric tribal songs are soon drowned by the raucous voices of the city; their ancient folk-dances, meant for a village green, not for a reeking dance-hall, lose here their native grace; and the quaint and picturesque costumes of the European peasant give place to American store clothes, the ugly badge of equality.
They pay the price for their success, these fleeting beings, connections between far-off lands and our own. The massive demand of factories and mines consumes thousands. Their beautiful tribal songs are quickly overwhelmed by the loud voices of the city; their traditional folk dances, meant for a village green rather than a stuffy dance hall, lose their natural charm here; and the charming costumes of European peasants are replaced by American store-bought clothes, the unattractive symbol of equality.
The outward bound throng holds its head high, talks back at the steward, and swaggers. It has become "American." The restless fever of the great democracy is in its veins. Most of those who return home will find their way back with others of their kind to the teeming hives and the coveted fleshpots they are leaving. And again they will tax the ingenuity of labor unions, political and social organizations, schools, libraries, and churches, in the endeavor to transform medieval peasants into democratic peers.
The crowd heading out carries itself with confidence, speaks up to the steward, and struts. It has become "American." The restless energy of this great democracy is flowing through them. Most of those returning home will find their way back with others like them to the bustling cities and the sought-after comforts they're leaving behind. Once again, they will challenge the creativity of labor unions, political and social organizations, schools, libraries, and churches, in the effort to turn medieval peasants into democratic equals.
Footnotes:
Footnotes:
[37] This is an estimate made by the Reverend W.X. Kruszka of Ripon, Wisconsin, as reported by E.G. Balch in Our Slavic Fellow Citizens, p. 262. Of this large number, Chicago claims 350,000; New York City, 250,000; Buffalo, 80,000; Milwaukee, 75,000; Detroit, 75,000; while at least a dozen other cities have substantial Polish settlements. These numbers include the suburbs of each city.
[37] This is an estimate made by Reverend W.X. Kruszka from Ripon, Wisconsin, as reported by E.G. Balch in Our Slavic Fellow Citizens, p. 262. Of this large number, Chicago claims 350,000; New York City, 250,000; Buffalo, 80,000; Milwaukee, 75,000; Detroit, 75,000; while at least a dozen other cities have significant Polish communities. These numbers include the suburbs of each city.
[42] The census figures show that approximately half the Italian immigrants return to their native land. American officers in the Great War were surprised to find so many Italian soldiers who spoke English. In 1910 there remained in the United States only 1,343,000 Italians who were born in Italy, and the total number of persons of Italian stock in the United States was 2,098,000.
[42] The census data indicates that around half of the Italian immigrants go back to their home country. American officers during World War I were surprised to discover many Italian soldiers who could speak English. By 1910, there were only 1,343,000 Italians born in Italy still living in the United States, and the total number of people of Italian descent in the U.S. was 2,098,000.
[44] The Census of 1910 gives the following distribution of the American white population by percentages:
[44] The 1910 Census shows the following breakdown of the American white population by percentages:
Location | Native stock | Native born of Foreign or mixed parentage |
Foreign born |
Rural districts | 64.1 | 13.3 | 7.5 |
Cities 2,500 - 10,000 | 57.5 | 20.6 | 13.9 |
" 10,000 - 25,000 | 50.4 | 24.6 | 17.4 |
" 25,000 - 100,000 | 45.9 | 26.5 | 20.2 |
" 100,000 - 500,000 | 38.9 | 31.3 | 22.1 |
" 200,000 and over | 25.6 | 37.2 | 33.6 |
The native white element predominates in the country but is only a fraction of the population in the larger cities.
The native white demographic is the majority in the country, but it makes up only a small part of the population in the bigger cities.
CHAPTER IX
THE ORIENTAL
America, midway between Europe and Asia, was destined to be the meeting-ground of Occident and Orient. It was in the exciting days of '49 that gold became the lodestone to draw to California men from the oriental lands across the Pacific. The Chinese for the moment overcame their religious aversion to leaving their native haunts and, lured by the promise of fabulous wages, made their way to the "gold hills." Of the three hundred thousand who came to America during the three decades of free entry, the large majority were peasants from the rural districts in the vicinity of Canton. They were thrifty, independent, sturdy, honest young men who sought the great adventure unaccompanied by wife or family. Chinese tradition forbade the respectable woman to leave her home, even with her husband; and China was so isolated from the world, so encrusted in her own traditions that out of her uncounted millions even the paltry thousands of peasants and workmen who filtered through the port of Canton into the great world were bound by ancient precedent as firmly as if they had remained at home. They invariably planned to return to the Celestial Empire and it was their supreme wish that, if they died abroad, their bodies be buried in the land of their ancestors.
America, positioned between Europe and Asia, was meant to be the meeting place of the West and the East. In the thrilling days of '49, gold became the magnet that drew men from the Asian lands across the Pacific to California. The Chinese, temporarily overcoming their religious reluctance to leave their homeland, were enticed by the promise of high wages and traveled to the "gold hills." Of the three hundred thousand who arrived in America during the three decades of free entry, the vast majority were peasants from the rural areas around Canton. They were hardworking, independent, resilient, and honest young men seeking the adventure without their wives or families. Chinese tradition prevented respectable women from leaving home, even with their husbands; and China was so isolated from the world, so steeped in its own traditions, that out of its countless millions, even the few thousand peasants and workers who passed through the port of Canton into the wider world were bound by ancient customs as tightly as if they had stayed at home. They always intended to return to the Celestial Empire, and their greatest desire was that, if they died abroad, their bodies would be buried in the land of their ancestors.
The Chinaman thus came to America as a workman adventurer, not as a prospective citizen. He preserved his queue, his pajamas, his chopsticks, and his joss in the crude and often brutal surroundings of the mining camp. He maintained that gentle, yielding, unassertive character which succumbs quietly to pressure at one point, only to reappear silently and unobtrusively in another place. In the wild rough and tumble of the camp, where the outlaw and the bully found congenial refuge, the celestial did not belie his name. He was indeed of another world, and his capacity for patience, his native dignity without suspicion of hauteur, baffled the loud self-assertion of the Irish and the Anglo-Saxon.
The Chinese man came to America as a working adventurer, not looking to become a citizen. He held onto his long braid, his pajamas, his chopsticks, and his incense burner in the harsh and often violent environment of the mining camp. He kept his gentle, accommodating, and unassuming nature, which bends quietly under pressure in one moment, only to resurface quietly and unobtrusively in another. In the rough chaos of the camp, where outlaws and bullies found a comfortable home, the Chinese man truly embodied his name. He was indeed from another world, and his ability to be patient, along with his inherent dignity without any trace of arrogance, left the loud self-assertion of the Irish and Anglo-Saxons perplexed.
During the first years of the gold rush, the Chinaman was welcome in California because he was necessary. He could do so many things that the miner disdained or found no time to do. He could cook and wash, and he could serve. He was a rare gardener and a patient day laborer. He could learn a new trade quickly. In the city he became a useful domestic servant at a time when there were very few women. In all his tasks he was neat and had a genius for noiselessly minding his own business.
During the early years of the gold rush, the Chinese laborer was welcomed in California because he was essential. He could handle many tasks that the miner ignored or didn't have time for. He could cook, do laundry, and provide service. He was an excellent gardener and a reliable day laborer. He could quickly pick up a new trade. In the city, he became a valuable domestic worker at a time when there were very few women available. In all his work, he was tidy and had a knack for quietly staying out of the way.
As the number of miners increased, race prejudice asserted itself. "California for Americans" came to be a slogan that reflected their feelings against Mexicans, Spanish-Americans, and Chinese in the mines. Race riots, often instigated by men who had themselves but recently immigrated to America, were not infrequent. In these disorders the Chinese were no match for the aggressors and in consequence were forced out of many good mining claims.
As more miners arrived, racial prejudice emerged. "California for Americans" became a slogan that showed their resentment towards Mexicans, Mexican Americans, and Chinese workers in the mines. Racial riots, often started by men who had only recently immigrated to America, were common. During these disturbances, the Chinese had no chance against the attackers and were consequently driven out of several valuable mining claims.
The labor of the cheap and faithful Chinese appealed to the business instincts of the railroad contractors who were constructing the Pacific railways and they imported large numbers. In 1866 a line of steamships was established to run regularly between Hong Kong and San Francisco. In 1869 the first transcontinental railway was completed and American laborers from the East began to flock to California, where they immediately found themselves in competition with the Mongolian standard of living. Race rivalry soon flared up and the anti-Chinese sentiment increased as the railroads neared completion and threw more and more of the oriental laborers into the general labor market. Chinese were hustled out of towns. Here and there violence was done. For example, in the Los Angeles riots of October 24, 1871, fifteen Chinamen were hanged and six were shot by the mob.
The labor of affordable and reliable Chinese workers caught the attention of the railroad contractors building the Pacific railways, and they brought in large numbers. In 1866, a line of steamships was set up for regular trips between Hong Kong and San Francisco. By 1869, the first transcontinental railway was finished, and American workers from the East started moving to California, where they quickly found themselves competing with the lower cost of living of the Chinese workers. Racial tensions escalated, and anti-Chinese feelings grew as the railroads approached completion, adding more Chinese laborers to the general job market. Chinese were pushed out of towns, and violence erupted here and there. For instance, during the Los Angeles riots on October 24, 1871, fifteen Chinese men were hanged, and six were shot by a mob.
This prejudice, based primarily upon the Chinaman's willingness to work long hours for little pay and to live in quarters and upon fare which an Anglo-Saxon would find impossible, was greatly increased by his strange garb, language, and customs. The Chinaman remained in every essential a foreigner. In his various societies he maintained to some degree the patriarchal government of his native village. He shunned American courts, avoided the Christian religion, rarely learned much of the English language, and displayed no desire to become naturalized. Instead of sympathy in the country of his sojourn he met discrimination, jealousy, and suspicion. For many years his testimony was not permitted in the courts. His contact with only the rough frontier life failed to reveal to him the gentle amenities of the white man's faith, and everywhere the upper hand seemed turned against him. So he kept to himself, and this isolation fed the rumors that were constantly poisoning public opinion. Chinatown in the public mind became a synonym for a nightmare of filth, gambling, opium-smoking, and prostitution.
This bias, largely based on the Chinese person's willingness to work long hours for low pay and to live in conditions that a white person would find unacceptable, was significantly heightened by his unusual clothing, language, and customs. The Chinese person remained fundamentally a foreigner. In his various communities, he somewhat upheld the patriarchal structure of his hometown. He stayed away from American courts, avoided Christianity, rarely learned much English, and showed no interest in becoming a citizen. Instead of finding sympathy in the place he was staying, he encountered discrimination, jealousy, and distrust. For many years, his testimony wasn't allowed in court. His only exposure to the harsh frontier life failed to show him the kind and gentle practices of the white man's beliefs, and everywhere, it seemed, the odds were stacked against him. So he kept to himself, and this isolation fueled the rumors that were continuously damaging public opinion. In the public's mind, Chinatown became synonymous with a nightmare of filth, gambling, opium use, and prostitution.
Alarm was spreading among Americans concerning the organizations of the Chinese in the United States. Of these, the Six Companies were the most famous. Mary Roberts Coolidge, after long and careful research, characterized these societies as "the substitute for village and patriarchal association, and although purely voluntary and benevolent in their purpose, they became, because of American ignorance and prejudice, the supposed instruments of tyranny over their countrymen."[45] They each had a club house, where members were registered and where lodgings and other accommodations were provided. The largest in 1877 had a membership of seventy-five thousand; the smallest, forty-three thousand. The Chinese also maintained trade guilds similar in purpose to the American trade union. Private or secret societies also flourished among them, some for good purposes, others for illicit purposes. Of the latter the Highbinders or Hatchet Men became the most notorious, for they facilitated the importation of Chinese prostitutes. Many of these secret societies thrived on blackmail, and the popular antagonism to the Six Companies was due to the outrages committed by these criminal associations.
Concern was growing among Americans about the organizations of Chinese people in the United States. Of these, the Six Companies were the most well-known. Mary Roberts Coolidge, after extensive research, described these societies as "the substitute for village and patriarchal association," and although they were entirely voluntary and intended to be helpful, American ignorance and prejudice painted them as instruments of oppression over their fellow countrymen.[45] Each organization had a clubhouse where members registered and where lodging and other facilities were available. The largest in 1877 had a membership of seventy-five thousand, while the smallest had forty-three thousand. The Chinese also had trade guilds similar to American trade unions. There were also private or secret societies among them, some beneficial and others involved in illegal activities. The Highbinders or Hatchet Men became the most infamous among the latter, as they were involved in the trafficking of Chinese prostitutes. Many of these secret societies thrived through blackmail, and the widespread resentment towards the Six Companies stemmed from the crimes committed by these criminal groups.
When the American labor unions accumulated partisan power, the Chinese became a political issue. This was the greatest evil that could befall them, for now racial persecution received official sanction and passed out of the hands of mere ruffians into the custody of powerful political agitators. Under the lurid leadership of Dennis Kearney, the Workingman's party was organized for the purpose of influencing legislation and "ridding the country of Chinese cheap labor." Their goal was "Four dollars a day and roast beef"; and their battle cry, "The Chinese must go." Under the excitement of sand-lot meetings, the Chinese were driven under cover. In the riots of July, 1877, in San Francisco, twenty-five Chinese laundries were burned. "For months afterward," says Mary Roberts Coolidge, "no Chinaman was safe from personal outrage even on the main thoroughfares, and the perpetrators of the abuses were almost never interfered with so long as they did not molest white men's property."[46]
When American labor unions gained political influence, the Chinese became a political issue. This was the worst thing that could happen to them, as racial persecution received official approval and moved from the hands of mere thugs to those of powerful political leaders. Under the fiery leadership of Dennis Kearney, the Workingman's party was formed to push for legislation to "get rid of Chinese cheap labor." Their aim was "Four dollars a day and roast beef," and their rallying cry was, "The Chinese must go." During the heated sand-lot meetings, the Chinese were forced into hiding. In the riots of July 1877 in San Francisco, twenty-five Chinese laundries were set on fire. "For months afterward," writes Mary Roberts Coolidge, "no Chinaman was safe from personal attacks even on the main streets, and those responsible for the abuses were almost never stopped as long as they did not interfere with white men's property."[46]
This anti-Chinese epidemic soon spread to other Western States. Legislatures and city councils vied with each other in passing laws and ordinances to satisfy the demands of the labor vote. All manner of ingenious devices were incorporated into tax laws in an endeavor to drive the Chinese out of certain occupations and to exclude them from the State. License and occupation taxes multiplied. The Chinaman was denied the privilege of citizenship, was excluded from the public schools, and was not allowed to give testimony in proceedings relating to white persons. Manifold ordinances were passed intended to harass and humiliate him: for instance, a San Francisco ordinance required the hair of all prisoners to be cut within three inches of the scalp. Most extreme and unreasonable discriminations against hand laundries were framed. The new California constitution of 1879 endowed the legislature and the cities with large powers in regulating the conditions under which Chinese would be tolerated. In 1880 a state law declared that all corporations operating under a state charter should be prohibited from employing Chinese under penalty of forfeiting their charter. Chinese were also excluded from employment in all public works. Nearly all these laws and ordinances, however, were ultimately declared to be unconstitutional on account of their discriminatory character or because they were illegal regulations of commerce.
This anti-Chinese epidemic quickly spread to other Western States. Legislatures and city councils competed to pass laws and ordinances to meet the demands of the labor vote. Various clever tactics were included in tax laws to push the Chinese out of certain jobs and to keep them out of the State. License and occupation taxes increased. Chinese individuals were denied citizenship, excluded from public schools, and barred from testifying in legal cases involving white people. Numerous ordinances were enacted to harass and humiliate them; for example, a San Francisco ordinance mandated that all prisoners have their hair cut to within three inches of the scalp. Extreme and unreasonable discrimination against hand laundries was established. The new California constitution of 1879 gave the legislature and cities significant power to dictate the conditions under which Chinese individuals could be tolerated. In 1880, a state law stated that all corporations operating under a state charter were prohibited from employing Chinese, with penalties including the loss of their charter. Chinese people were also barred from jobs in all public works. However, almost all of these laws and ordinances were eventually deemed unconstitutional due to their discriminatory nature or because they were illegal regulations of commerce.
The States having failed to exclude the Chinese, the only hope left was in the action of the Federal Government. The earliest treaties and trade conventions with China (1844 and 1858) had been silent upon the rights and privileges of Chinese residing or trading in the United States. In 1868, Anson Burlingame, who had served for six years as American Minister to China, but who had now entered the employ of the Chinese Imperial Government, arrived at the head of a Chinese mission sent for the purpose of negotiating a new treaty which should insure reciprocal rights to the Chinese. The journey from San Francisco to Washington was a sort of triumphal progress and everywhere the Chinese mission was received with acclaim. The treaty drawn by Secretary Seward was ratified on July 28, 1868, and was hailed even on the Pacific coast as the beginning of more fortunate relations between the two countries. The treaty acknowledged the "inherent and inalienable right of man to change his home and allegiance, and also the mutual advantage of the free migration and emigration of their citizens and subjects respectively, from the one country to the other, for purposes of curiosity, of trade or as permanent residents." It stated positively that "citizens of the United States visiting or residing in China shall enjoy the same privileges, immunities, and exemptions in respect to travel and residence as may be enjoyed by the citizens of the most favored nation. And, reciprocally, Chinese subjects visiting or residing in the United States shall enjoy the same privileges, immunities, and exemptions in respect to travel or residence." The right to naturalization was by express statement not conferred by the treaty upon the subjects of either nation dwelling in the territory of the other. But it was not in any way prohibited.
The states failed to keep out the Chinese, so the only hope left was the action of the federal government. The early treaties and trade agreements with China (1844 and 1858) didn’t mention the rights and privileges of Chinese people living or trading in the United States. In 1868, Anson Burlingame, who had spent six years as the American Minister to China and was now working for the Chinese Imperial Government, led a mission from China sent to negotiate a new treaty that would guarantee reciprocal rights for the Chinese. The journey from San Francisco to Washington was somewhat of a triumphant experience, and the Chinese mission was welcomed everywhere. The treaty drafted by Secretary Seward was ratified on July 28, 1868, and was celebrated even on the Pacific coast as the start of better relations between the two countries. The treaty recognized the "inherent and inalienable right of man to change his home and allegiance, and also the mutual advantage of the free migration and emigration of their citizens and subjects respectively, from one country to the other, for purposes of curiosity, trade, or as permanent residents." It clearly stated that "citizens of the United States visiting or residing in China shall enjoy the same privileges, immunities, and exemptions regarding travel and residence as those enjoyed by the citizens of the most favored nation. And, reciprocally, Chinese subjects visiting or residing in the United States shall enjoy the same privileges, immunities, and exemptions regarding travel or residence." The right to naturalization was explicitly not granted by the treaty to the subjects of either nation living in the territory of the other. However, it was also not prohibited in any way.
The applause which greeted this international agreement had hardly subsided before the anti-Chinese agitators discovered that the treaty was in their way and they thereupon demanded its modification or abrogation. They now raised the cry that the Chinese were a threat to the morals and health of the country, that the majority of Chinese immigrants were either coolies under contract, criminals, diseased persons, or prostitutes. As a result, in 1879 a representative from Nevada, one of the States particularly interested, introduced in Congress a bill limiting to fifteen the Chinese passengers that any ship might bring to the United States on a single voyage, and requiring the captains of such vessels to register at the port of entry a list of their Chinese passengers. The Senate added an amendment requesting the President to notify the Chinese Government that the section of the Burlingame treaty insuring reciprocal interchange of citizens was abrogated. After a very brief debate the measure that so flagrantly defied an international treaty passed both houses. It was promptly vetoed, however, by President Hayes on the ground that it violated a treaty which a friendly nation had carefully observed. If the Pacific cities had cause of complaint, the President preferred to remedy the situation by the "proper course of diplomatic negotiations."[47]
The applause that welcomed this international agreement had barely faded before anti-Chinese activists realized the treaty was an obstacle to their agenda and quickly called for its modification or cancellation. They began to claim that Chinese immigrants posed a risk to the country's morals and health, alleging that most of them were either contract laborers, criminals, sick, or sex workers. As a result, in 1879, a representative from Nevada, a state particularly invested in this issue, introduced a bill in Congress that limited the number of Chinese passengers any ship could bring to the United States to fifteen per voyage, requiring the captains of these ships to submit a list of their Chinese passengers at the port of entry. The Senate added an amendment asking the President to inform the Chinese government that the part of the Burlingame treaty guaranteeing the reciprocal exchange of citizens was revoked. After a very brief discussion, this bill, which blatantly contradicted an international treaty, passed both houses. However, it was promptly vetoed by President Hayes on the grounds that it violated a treaty that a friendly nation had upheld. If the Pacific cities had valid complaints, the President preferred to address the issue through "the proper course of diplomatic negotiations."
The President accordingly appointed a commission, under the chairmanship of James B. Angell, president of the University of Michigan, to negotiate a new treaty. The commission proceeded to China and completed its task in November, 1880. The new treaty provided that, "whenever, in the opinion of the Government of the United States, the coming of Chinese laborers to the United States, or their residence therein, affects or threatens to affect the interests of that country, or to endanger the good order of the said country or of any locality within the territory thereof, the Government of China agrees that the Government of the United States may regulate, limit, or suspend such coming or residence, but may not absolutely prohibit it." Other Chinese subjects who had come to the United States, "as travelers, merchants, or for curiosity," and laborers already in the United States, were to "be allowed to go and come of their own free will," with all of the "rights, privileges, immunities, and exemptions which are accorded to the citizens of the most favored nation." The United States furthermore undertook to protect the Chinese in the United States against "ill treatment" and to "devise means for their protection."
The President then appointed a commission, led by James B. Angell, the president of the University of Michigan, to negotiate a new treaty. The commission went to China and finished its work in November 1880. The new treaty stated that, "whenever, in the opinion of the Government of the United States, the arrival of Chinese laborers in the United States, or their stay there, impacts or threatens to impact the interests of that country, or endangers the good order of the country or any area within its territory, the Government of China agrees that the Government of the United States may regulate, limit, or suspend such arrival or stay, but may not completely prohibit it." Other Chinese individuals who had come to the United States, "as travelers, merchants, or for exploration," and laborers already present in the United States, would "be allowed to go and come as they wish," with all of the "rights, privileges, immunities, and exemptions that are granted to the citizens of the most favored nation." The United States also promised to protect the Chinese in the United States against "ill treatment" and to "develop means for their protection."
Two years after the ratification of this treaty, a bill was introduced to prohibit the immigration of Chinese labor for twenty years. Both the great political parties had included the subject in their platforms in 1880. The Democrats had espoused exclusion and were committed to "No more Chinese immigration"; the Republicans had preferred restriction by "just, humane, and reasonable laws." The bill passed, but President Arthur vetoed it on the ground that prohibiting immigration for so long a period transcended the provisions of the treaty. A bill which was then passed shortening the period of the restriction to ten years received the President's signature, and on August 5, 1882, America shut the door in the face of Chinese labor.
Two years after this treaty was ratified, a bill was proposed to ban Chinese labor immigration for twenty years. Both major political parties had included this issue in their platforms in 1880. The Democrats supported exclusion and were committed to "No more Chinese immigration"; the Republicans preferred restrictions through "fair, humane, and reasonable laws." The bill was passed, but President Arthur vetoed it, arguing that such a long prohibition on immigration went beyond the treaty's provisions. A new bill was then passed that shortened the restriction to ten years, which the President signed, and on August 5, 1882, America closed its doors to Chinese labor.
The law, however, was very loosely drawn and administrative confusion arose at once. Chinese laborers leaving the United States were required to obtain a certificate from the collector of customs at the port of departure entitling them to reëntry. Other Chinese—merchants, travelers, or visitors—who desired to come to the United States were required to have a certificate from their Government declaring that they were entitled to enter under the provisions of the treaty. As time went on, identification became a joke, trading in certificates a regular pursuit, and smuggling Chinese across the Canadian border a profitable business. Moreover, in the light of the law, who was a "merchant" and who a "visitor"? In 1884 Congress attempted to remedy these defects of phraseology and administration by carefully framed definitions and stringent measures.[48] The Supreme Court upheld the constitutionality of exclusion as incident to American sovereignty.
The law, however, was poorly written, leading to immediate confusion. Chinese laborers leaving the United States had to get a certificate from the customs collector at their departure port that allowed them to re-enter. Other Chinese individuals—merchants, travelers, or visitors—who wanted to come to the United States needed a certificate from their government stating that they were allowed to enter under the treaty's terms. Over time, the process of identification became farcical, trading certificates turned into a common activity, and smuggling Chinese people across the Canadian border became a lucrative business. Additionally, according to the law, who exactly was a "merchant" and who was a "visitor"? In 1884, Congress tried to address these vague terms and administrative issues with well-defined definitions and strict measures.[48] The Supreme Court affirmed that exclusion was constitutional as a matter of American sovereignty.
Meanwhile in the West the popular feeling against the Chinese refused to subside. At Rock Springs, Wyoming, twenty-eight Chinese were killed and fifteen were injured by a mob which also destroyed Chinese property amounting to $148,000. At Tacoma and Seattle, also, violence descended upon the Mongolian. In San Francisco a special grand jury which investigated the operation of the exclusion laws and a committee of the Board of Supervisors which investigated the condition of Chinatown both made reports that were violently anti-Chinese. A state anti-Chinese convention soon thereafter declared that the situation "had become well-nigh intolerable." So widespread and venomous was the agitation against Chinese that President Cleveland was impelled to send to Congress two special messages on the question, detailing the facts and requesting Congress to pay the Chinese claims for indemnity which Wyoming refused to honor. The remonstrances of the Chinese Government led to the drafting of a new treaty in 1888. But while China was deliberating over this treaty, Congress summarily shut off any hope for immediate agreement by passing the Scott Act prohibiting the return of any Chinese laborer after the passage of the act, stopping the issue of any more certificates of identification, and declaring void all certificates previously issued. It is difficult to avoid the conclusion that this brutal political measure was passed with an eye to the Pacific electoral vote in the pending election. In the next presidential year the climax of harshness was reached in the Geary law, which required, within an unreasonably short time, the registration of all Chinese in the United States. The Chinese, under legal advice, refused to register until the Federal Supreme Court had declared the law constitutional. Subsequently the time for registration was extended.
Meanwhile, in the West, the public hostility towards the Chinese continued to grow. In Rock Springs, Wyoming, a mob killed twenty-eight Chinese workers and injured fifteen more, also destroying Chinese property worth $148,000. Violence erupted against the Chinese in Tacoma and Seattle as well. In San Francisco, a special grand jury that looked into the enforcement of exclusion laws and a committee from the Board of Supervisors that investigated the state of Chinatown both issued reports that were strongly anti-Chinese. Soon after, a state anti-Chinese convention declared that the situation "had become well-nigh intolerable." The agitation against the Chinese was so widespread and intense that President Cleveland felt compelled to send two special messages to Congress, detailing the facts and asking Congress to pay the Chinese claims for indemnity that Wyoming refused to acknowledge. The protests from the Chinese Government led to the drafting of a new treaty in 1888. But while China was considering this treaty, Congress quickly dashed any hopes for an immediate agreement by passing the Scott Act, which prohibited the return of any Chinese laborers after the act's passage, halted the issuance of any more identification certificates, and declared all previously issued certificates void. It’s hard to ignore the conclusion that this harsh political measure was aimed at influencing the Pacific electoral vote in the upcoming election. The peak of severity was reached in the next presidential year with the Geary law, which required all Chinese in the United States to register in an unreasonably short time. Following legal advice, the Chinese refused to register until the Federal Supreme Court ruled the law constitutional. The deadline for registration was later extended.
The anti-Chinese fanaticism had now reached its highest point. While the Government maintained its policy of exclusion, it modified the drastic details of the law. In 1894 a new treaty provided for the exclusion of laborers for ten years, excepting registered laborers who had either parent, wife, or child in the United States, or who possessed property or debts to the amount of one thousand dollars. It required all resident Chinese laborers to register, and the Chinese Government was similarly entitled to require the registration of all American laborers resident in China. The treaty made optional the clause requiring merchants, travelers, and other classes privileged to come to the United States, to secure a certificate from their Government vised by the American representative at the port of departure.
The anti-Chinese fanaticism had now reached its peak. While the Government stuck to its exclusion policy, it adjusted some of the harsher aspects of the law. In 1894, a new treaty was established that barred laborers for ten years, except for registered laborers who had a parent, spouse, or child in the United States, or who owned property or had debts amounting to one thousand dollars. It required all resident Chinese laborers to register, and the Chinese Government could also require the registration of all American laborers living in China. The treaty made it optional for merchants, travelers, and other groups allowed to enter the United States to obtain a certificate from their Government that was approved by the American representative at the departure port.
In 1898 General Otis extended the exclusion acts to the Philippines by military order, owing to the fact that the country was in a state of war, and Congress extended them to the Hawaiian Islands. In 1904 China refused to continue the treaty of 1894, and Congress substantially reenacted the existing laws "in so far as not inconsistent with treaty obligations." Thus the legal status quo has been maintained, and the Chinese population in America is gradually decreasing. No new laborers are permitted to come and those now here go home as old age overtakes them. But the public has come to recognize that diplomatic circumlocution cannot conceal the crude and harsh treatment which the Chinaman has received; that the earlier laws were based upon reports that greatly exaggerated the evils and were silent upon the virtues of the Oriental; and that a policy which had its conception in frontier fears and in race prejudice was sustained by politicians and perpetuated by demagogues.
In 1898, General Otis extended the exclusion acts to the Philippines by military order because the country was at war. Congress also extended these acts to the Hawaiian Islands. In 1904, China refused to continue the treaty from 1894, so Congress essentially reenacted the existing laws "as long as they did not conflict with treaty obligations." This way, the legal status quo has been maintained, and the Chinese population in America is gradually decreasing. No new laborers are allowed to come, and those who are already here are returning home as they age. However, the public has come to see that diplomatic language can’t hide the harsh and insensitive treatment that Chinese people have faced; that the earlier laws were based on exaggerated reports of problems while ignoring the positive aspects of the culture; and that a policy born from frontier fears and racial prejudice was supported by politicians and upheld by demagogues.
Rather suddenly the whole drama of discrimination was re-opened by the arrival of a considerable number of Japanese laborers in America. In 1900, there were some twenty-four thousand in the United States and a decade later this number had increased threefold. About one-half of them lived in California, and the rest were to be found throughout the West, especially in Washington, Colorado, and Oregon. They were nearly all unmarried young men of the peasant class. Unlike the Chinese, they manifested a readiness to conform to American customs and an eagerness to learn the language and to adopt American dress. The racial gulf, however, is not bridged by a similarity in externals. The Japanese possess all the deep and subtle contrasts of mentality and ideality which differentiate the Orient from the Occident. A few are not averse to adopting Christianity; many more are free-thinkers; but the bulk remain loyal to Buddhism. They have reproduced here the compact trade guilds of Japan. The persistent aggressiveness of the Japanese, their cunning, their aptitude in taking advantage of critical circumstances in making bargains, have by contrast partially restored to popular favor the patient, reliable Chinaman.
Rather suddenly, the whole issue of discrimination was revived by the arrival of a significant number of Japanese laborers in America. In 1900, there were about twenty-four thousand in the United States, and a decade later, this number had tripled. Around half of them lived in California, while the rest were spread throughout the West, especially in Washington, Colorado, and Oregon. They were mostly unmarried young men from the peasant class. Unlike the Chinese, they showed a willingness to adapt to American customs and were eager to learn the language and adopt American clothing. However, the racial divide isn’t bridged by superficial similarities. The Japanese have all the deep and subtle differences in mentality and ideals that distinguish the East from the West. A few are open to adopting Christianity; many more are free-thinkers, but the majority remain loyal to Buddhism. They have recreated the tight-knit trade guilds of Japan here. The persistent determination of the Japanese, their cleverness, and their skill in seizing opportunities to make deals have, in contrast, somewhat restored the Chinaman's reputation for patience and reliability.
At first the Japanese were welcomed as unskilled laborers. They found employment on the railroads, in lumber mills and salmon canneries, in mines and on farms, and in domestic service. But they soon showed a keen propensity for owning or leasing land. The Immigration Commission found that in 1909 they owned over sixteen thousand acres in California and leased over one hundred and thirty-seven thousand. Nearly all of this land they had acquired in the preceding five years. In Colorado they controlled over twenty thousand acres, and in Idaho and Washington over seven thousand acres each. This acreage represents small holdings devoted to intensive agriculture, especially to the raising of sugar beets, vegetables, and small fruits.
At first, the Japanese were welcomed as unskilled workers. They found jobs on the railroads, in lumber mills and salmon canneries, in mines and on farms, and in domestic help. But they quickly showed a strong tendency to own or lease land. The Immigration Commission found that in 1909, they owned more than sixteen thousand acres in California and leased over one hundred thirty-seven thousand. Almost all of this land was acquired in the previous five years. In Colorado, they controlled over twenty thousand acres, and in Idaho and Washington, they had over seven thousand acres each. This land consisted of small holdings focused on intensive agriculture, particularly the cultivation of sugar beets, vegetables, and small fruits.
The hostility which began to manifest itself against the Japanese especially in California brought that State into sharp contact with the Federal Government. In 1906 the San Francisco authorities excluded the Japanese from the public schools. This act was immediately and vigorously protested by the Japanese Government. After due investigation, the matter was finally adjusted at a conference held in Washington between President Roosevelt and a delegation from California. This incident served to re-awaken the ghost of Mongolian domination on the Pacific coast, for it occurred during the notorious regime of Mayor Schmitz. Labor politics were rampant. Isolated instances of violence against Japanese occurred, and hoodlums, without fear of police interference, attacked a number of Japanese restaurants. Political candidates were pledged to an anti-Japanese policy.
The hostility that began to emerge against the Japanese, especially in California, drew that state into direct conflict with the Federal Government. In 1906, San Francisco officials barred Japanese students from the public schools. This action was quickly and strongly protested by the Japanese Government. After thorough investigation, the issue was ultimately resolved at a conference in Washington between President Roosevelt and a delegation from California. This incident stirred up memories of Mongolian dominance on the Pacific coast, as it happened during the infamous administration of Mayor Schmitz. Labor politics were out of control. There were isolated instances of violence against Japanese individuals, and troublemakers, feeling free from police interference, attacked several Japanese restaurants. Political candidates were committed to an anti-Japanese agenda.
In 1907 the two governments reached an agreement whereby the details of issuing passports to Japanese laborers who desired to return to the United States was virtually left in the hands of the Japanese Government, which was opposed to the emigration of its laboring population. As a consequence of this agreement, passports are granted only to laborers who had previously been residents of the United States or to parents, wives, and children of Japanese laborers resident in America. Under authority of the immigration law of 1907, the President issued an order (March 14, 1907) denying admission to "Japanese and Korean laborers, skilled or unskilled, who have received passports to go to Mexico, Canada, Hawaii and come therefrom" to the United States.
In 1907, the two governments reached an agreement that gave the Japanese Government control over the process of issuing passports to Japanese laborers who wanted to return to the United States. This government was against the emigration of its laboring population. As a result of this agreement, passports are granted only to laborers who had previously lived in the United States or to the parents, wives, and children of Japanese laborers living in America. Under the authority of the immigration law of 1907, the President issued an order (March 14, 1907) denying entry to "Japanese and Korean laborers, skilled or unskilled, who have received passports to go to Mexico, Canada, Hawaii and come therefrom" to the United States.
Anti-Japanese feeling was crystallized into the alien land bill of California in 1913. So serious was the international situation that President Wilson sent Mr. Bryan, then Secretary of State, across the continent to confer with the California legislature and to determine upon some action that would at the same time meet the needs of the State and "leave untouched the international obligations of the United States." The law subsequently passed was thought by the Californians to appease both of these demands.[49] But the Japanese Government made no less than five vigorous formal protests and filled a lengthy brief which characterized the law as unfair and intentionally discriminating and in violation of the treaty of Commerce and Navigation entered into in 1911. While anti-Japanese demonstrations were taking place in Washington, there was a corresponding outbreak of anti-American feeling in the streets of Tokyo. On February 2, 1914, during the debate on a new immigration bill, an amendment was proposed in the House of Representatives, at the instigation of members from the Pacific coast, excluding all Asiatics, except such as had their entry right established by treaty. But this drastic proposal was defeated by a decisive vote.
Anti-Japanese sentiment was solidified into California's alien land bill in 1913. The international situation was so critical that President Wilson sent Secretary of State Bryan across the country to meet with the California legislature and to find a solution that would address the state's needs while also "upholding the international obligations of the United States." The law that was eventually passed was seen by Californians as a way to satisfy both of these demands.[49] However, the Japanese government lodged five strong formal protests and submitted a lengthy brief stating that the law was unfair, intentionally discriminatory, and violated the 1911 Treaty of Commerce and Navigation. As anti-Japanese protests occurred in Washington, a similar wave of anti-American sentiment erupted in Tokyo. On February 2, 1914, during the discussion on a new immigration bill, an amendment was proposed in the House of Representatives, pushed by members from the Pacific coast, to exclude all Asians except those who had established their entry rights through treaties. However, this drastic proposal was defeated by a clear vote.
The oriental question in America is further complicated by the fact that since 1905 some five thousand East Indians have come to the United States. Of these the majority are Hindoos, the remainder being chiefly Afghans. How these people who have lived under British rule will adapt themselves to American life and institutions remains to be seen.
The issue of East Asians in America is made even more complex by the arrival of around five thousand East Indians to the United States since 1905. Most of them are Hindus, while the rest are primarily Afghans. How these individuals, who have lived under British rule, will adjust to American life and institutions is yet to be determined.
Footnotes:
Footnotes:
[45] Chinese Immigration, p. 402.
[46] Chinese Immigration, p. 265.
[47] So intense was the feeling in the West that at this time a letter purporting to have been written by James A. Garfield, the Republican candidate, favoring unrestricted immigration, was published on the eve of the Presidential election (1880). Though the letter was shown to be a forgery, yet it was not without influence. In California Garfield received only one of the six electoral votes; and in Nevada he received none. In Denver, where only four hundred Chinese lived, race riots occurred which cost one Chinaman his life and destroyed Chinese property to the amount of $50,000.
[47] The feeling in the West was so strong that, around this time, a letter that claimed to be written by James A. Garfield, the Republican candidate, supporting unrestricted immigration, was published just before the Presidential election (1880). Although it was proven to be a forgery, it still had an impact. In California, Garfield only received one of the six electoral votes, and in Nevada, he got none. In Denver, where only four hundred Chinese people lived, race riots broke out, resulting in the death of one Chinese man and causing $50,000 worth of damage to Chinese property.
[49] The Alien Land Act of May 19, 1913, confers upon all aliens eligible to citizenship the same rights as citizens in the owning and leasing of real property; but in the case of other aliens (i.e. Asiatics) it limits leases of land for agricultural purposes to terms not exceeding three years and permits ownership "to the extent and for the purposes prescribed by any treaty."
[49] The Alien Land Act of May 19, 1913, gives all aliens who are eligible for citizenship the same rights as citizens when it comes to owning and leasing real property; however, for other aliens (i.e., Asians), it restricts land leases for agricultural use to a maximum of three years and allows ownership "to the extent and for the purposes prescribed by any treaty."
CHAPTER X
RACIAL INFILTRATION
With the free land gone and the cities crowded to overflowing, the door of immigration, though guarded, nevertheless remains open and the pressure of the old-world peoples continues. Where can they go? They are filling in the vacant spots of the older States, the abandoned farms, stagnant half-empty villages, undrained swamps, uninviting rocky hillsides. This infiltration of foreigners possessing themselves of rejected and abandoned land, which has only recently begun, shows that the peasant's instinct for the soil will reassert itself when the means are available and the way opens. It is surprising, indeed, how many are the ways that are opening for this movement. Transportation companies are responsible for a number of colonies planted bodily in cut-over timber regions of the South. The journals and the real estate agents of the different races are always alert to spy out opportunities. Dealing in second-hand farms has become a considerable industry. The advertising columns of Chicago papers announce hundreds of farms for sale in northern Michigan and Wisconsin. In all the older States there are for sale thousands of acres of tillable land which have been left by the restless shiftings of the American population. In New England the abandoned farm has long been an institution. Throughout the East there are depleted and dying villages, their solidly built cottages hidden in the matting of trees and shrubs which neglect has woven about them. One can see paralysis creeping over them as the vines creep over their deserted thresholds and they surrender one by one the little industries that gave them life. These are the opportunities of the immigrant peasant. Wherever the new migration swarms, there the receding tide leaves a few energetic individuals who have made for themselves a permanent home. In the wake of construction gangs and along the lines of railways and canals one discovers these immigrant families taking root in the soil. In the smaller cities, an immigrant day laborer will often invest his savings in a tumble-down house and an acre of land, and almost at once he becomes the nucleus for a gathering of his kind. The market gardens that surround the large cities offer work to the children of the factory operatives, and there they swarm over beet and onion fields like huge insects with an unerring instinct for weeds. Now and then a family finds a forgotten acre, builds a shack, and starts a small independent market garden. Within a few years a whole settlement of shacks grows up around it, and soon the trucking of the neighborhood is in foreign hands. Seasonal agricultural work often carries the immigrant into distant canning centers, hop fields, cranberry marshes, orchards, and vineyards. Every time a migration of this sort occurs, some settlers remain on land previously thought unfit for cultivation—perhaps a swamp which they drain or a sand-hill which they fertilize and nurture into surprising fertility by constant toil. This racial seepage is confined almost wholly to the Italian and the Slav.
With the free land gone and the cities overflowing, the immigration door, though guarded, still stays open, and the pressure from people in the old world continues. Where can they go? They are filling the empty spots in the older states, taking over abandoned farms, stagnant half-empty villages, undrained swamps, and uninviting rocky hillsides. This influx of foreigners taking over neglected and abandoned land, which has only recently started, shows that the peasant's instinct for the soil will come back when the conditions are right and opportunities arise. It’s surprising how many opportunities are emerging for this movement. Transportation companies are responsible for several colonies sprouting in cut-over timber areas of the South. Publications and real estate agents from various backgrounds are always on the lookout for opportunities. Dealing in second-hand farms has become a significant business. The classified ads in Chicago newspapers list hundreds of farms for sale in northern Michigan and Wisconsin. In all the older states, thousands of acres of arable land are for sale, left behind by the restless movements of the American population. In New England, abandoned farms have long been a part of the landscape. Across the East, there are dwindling and dying villages, their sturdy cottages hidden in the encroaching trees and shrubs that neglect has wrapped around them. You can see stagnation taking hold as the vines cover their abandoned doorsteps, and they slowly lose one by one the small industries that gave them life. These are the chances for immigrant peasants. Wherever the new migration settles, there are a few energetic individuals left behind who have made a permanent home for themselves. In the wake of construction crews and along railway and canal lines, you find these immigrant families putting down roots. In smaller cities, an immigrant laborer will often use his savings to buy a rundown house and an acre of land, quickly becoming a central figure for others like him. The market gardens surrounding large cities provide work for the children of factory workers, as they swarm over beet and onion fields like large insects with a knack for pulling weeds. Occasionally, a family stumbles upon a forgotten acre, builds a makeshift house, and starts a small self-sufficient market garden. Within a few years, a whole community of shacks sprouts around it, and soon the local farming is in foreign hands. Seasonal agricultural work often sends immigrants to distant canning centers, hop fields, cranberry marshes, orchards, and vineyards. Whenever a migration like this occurs, some settlers remain on land previously thought unsuitable for farming—perhaps a swamp they drain or a sandhill they fertilize and cultivate into surprising productivity through hard work. This demographic shift is primarily among Italians and Slavs.
There is a vast acreage of unoccupied good land in the South, which the negro, usually satisfied with a bare living, has neither the enterprise nor the thrift to cultivate. The prejudice of the former slave owner against the foreign immigration for many years retarded the development of this land. About 1880, however, groups of Italians, attracted by the sunny climate and the opportunities for making a livelihood, began to seep into Louisiana. By 1900 they numbered over seventeen thousand. When direct sailings between the Mediterranean and the Gulf of Mexico were established, their numbers increased rapidly and New Orleans became one of the leading Italian centers in the United States. From the city they soon spread into the adjoining region. Today they grow cotton, sugar-cane, and rice in nearly all the Southern States. In the deep black loam of the Yazoo Delta they prosper as cotton growers. They have transformed the neglected slopes of the Ozarks into apple and peach orchards. New Orleans, Dallas, Galveston, Houston, San Antonio, and other Southern cities are supplied with vegetables from the Italian truck farms. At Independence, Louisiana, a colony raises strawberries. In the black belt of Arkansas they established Sunnyside in 1895, a colony which has survived many vicissitudes and has been the parent of other similar enterprises. In Texas there are a number of such colonies, of which the largest, at Bryan, numbers nearly two thousand persons. In California the Italian owns farms, orchards, vineyards, market gardens, and even ranches. Here he finds the cloudless sky and mild air of his native land. The sunny slopes invite vine culture.
There is a large area of unused fertile land in the South, which African Americans, typically content with just getting by, lack the initiative or resources to cultivate. For many years, the bias of former slave owners against foreign immigrants held back the development of this land. However, around 1880, groups of Italians, drawn by the warm climate and job opportunities, began to move into Louisiana. By 1900, their population surpassed seventeen thousand. Once direct shipping routes between the Mediterranean and the Gulf of Mexico were established, their numbers grew rapidly, and New Orleans emerged as one of the main Italian hubs in the United States. From the city, they quickly extended into the surrounding areas. Today, they cultivate cotton, sugar cane, and rice in nearly all Southern states. In the rich black soil of the Yazoo Delta, they thrive as cotton farmers. They have turned the overlooked hills of the Ozarks into orchards for apples and peaches. Cities like New Orleans, Dallas, Galveston, Houston, San Antonio, and others in the South are supplied with vegetables from Italian farms. In Independence, Louisiana, a community grows strawberries. In Arkansas's black belt, they established Sunnyside in 1895, a community that has endured many challenges and has inspired other similar projects. In Texas, there are several of these communities, with the largest in Bryan, home to nearly two thousand people. In California, Italians own farms, orchards, vineyards, market gardens, and even ranches. Here, they enjoy the clear skies and gentle climate similar to their homeland. The sunny slopes are perfect for growing grapes.
In the North and the East the alert Italian has found many opportunities to buy land. In the environs of nearly every city northward from Norfolk, Virginia, are to be found his truck patches. At Vineland and Hammonton, New Jersey, large colonies have flourished for many years. In New York and Pennsylvania, many a hill farm that was too rocky for its Yankee owner, and many a back-breaking clay moraine in Ohio and Indiana has been purchased for a small cash payment and, under the stimulus of the family's coaxing, now yields paying crops, while the father himself also earns a daily wage in the neighboring town. Where one such Italian family is to be found, there are sure to be found at least two or three others in the neighborhood, for the Italians hate isolation more than hunger. Often they are clustered in colonies, as at Genoa and Cumberland in Wisconsin, where most of them are railroad workmen paying for the land out of their wages.
In the North and the East, the observant Italian has discovered many opportunities to buy land. In almost every city north of Norfolk, Virginia, you can find their small farms. In Vineland and Hammonton, New Jersey, large communities have thrived for many years. In New York and Pennsylvania, many rocky hill farms that were too challenging for their Yankee owners and many exhausting clay deposits in Ohio and Indiana have been bought for a small cash payment, and, with encouragement from the family, now produce profitable crops, while the father also earns a daily wage in the nearby town. Where one Italian family is found, you can be sure there are at least two or three more in the area, as Italians dislike being alone more than they dislike hunger. Often, they gather in communities, like in Genoa and Cumberland in Wisconsin, where most of them work for the railroad and are paying for the land with their wages.
The Slavs, too, wedge into the most surprising spaces. Their colonies and settlements are to be found in considerable numbers in every part of the Union except the far South. They are on the cut-over timber lands of Michigan, Wisconsin, and Minnesota, usually engaged in dairying or raising vegetables for canning. On the great prairies in Iowa, Nebraska, Kansas, and the Dakotas, the Bohemians and the Poles have learned to raise wheat and corn, and in Texas, Oklahoma, and Arkansas, they have shown themselves skillful in cotton raising. Wherever fruit is grown on the Pacific slope, there are Bohemians, Slavonians, and Dalmatians. In New England, Ohio, Illinois, Indiana, and Maryland, the Poles have become pioneers in the neglected corners of the land. For instance in Orange County, New York, a thriving settlement from old Poland now flourishes where a quarter of a century ago there was only a mosquito breeding swamp. The drained area produces the most surprising crops of onions, lettuce, and celery. Many of these immigrants own their little farms. Others work on shares in anticipation of ownership, and still others labor merely for the season, transients who spend the winter either in American factories or flit back to their native land.
The Slavs have also made their mark in some unexpected places. You can find their colonies and settlements in large numbers throughout the Union, except in the deep South. They occupy the cleared timberlands of Michigan, Wisconsin, and Minnesota, where they typically focus on dairy farming or growing vegetables for canning. On the vast prairies of Iowa, Nebraska, Kansas, and the Dakotas, the Bohemians and Poles have adapted to growing wheat and corn, while in Texas, Oklahoma, and Arkansas, they’ve proven to be skilled at cotton farming. Wherever fruit is cultivated on the Pacific coast, you'll find Bohemians, Slavonians, and Dalmatians. In New England, Ohio, Illinois, Indiana, and Maryland, the Poles have become trailblazers in the overlooked areas of the land. For example, in Orange County, New York, a thriving community from old Poland now prospers where just twenty-five years ago there was only a mosquito-infested swamp. The drained land yields surprisingly bountiful crops of onions, lettuce, and celery. Many of these immigrants own their small farms. Others share in the work with hopes of eventual ownership, while some just work seasonally, spending winters either in American factories or returning to their homeland.
In Pennsylvania it is the mining towns which furnished recruits for this landward movement. In some of the counties an exchange of population has been taking place for a decade or more. The land dwelling Americans are moving into the towns and cities. The farms are offered for sale. Enterprising Slavic real estate dealers are not slow in persuading their fellow countrymen to invest their savings in land.
In Pennsylvania, the mining towns provided many of the recruits for this movement inland. In some counties, a shift in population has been happening for over a decade. The people living in rural areas are moving into the towns and cities. Farms are being put up for sale. Ambitious Slavic real estate agents are quick to convince their fellow countrymen to invest their savings in land.
The Slavonic infiltration has been most marked in New England, especially in the Connecticut Valley. From manufacturing centers like Chicopee, Worcester, Ware, Westfield, and Fitchburg, areas of Polish settlements radiate in every direction, alien spokes from American hubs. Here are little farming villages ready made in attractive settings whose vacant houses invite the alien peasant. A Polish family moves into a sedate colonial house; often a second family shares the place, sometimes a third or a fourth, each with a brood of children and often a boarder or two. The American families left in the neighborhood are scandalized by this promiscuity, by the bare feet and bare heads, by the unspeakable fare, the superstition and credulity, and illiteracy and disregard for sanitary measures, and by the ant-like industry from starlight to starlight. Old Hadley has become a prototype of what may become general if this racial infiltration is not soon checked. In 1906 the Poles numbered one-fifth of the population in that town, owned one-twentieth of the land, and produced two-thirds of the babies. Dignified old streets that formerly echoed with the tread of patriots now resound to the din of Polish weddings and christenings, and the town that sheltered William Goffe, one of the judges before whom Charles I was tried, now houses Polish transients at twenty-five cents a bed weekly.
The Slavonic influx has been most noticeable in New England, especially in the Connecticut Valley. From manufacturing hubs like Chicopee, Worcester, Ware, Westfield, and Fitchburg, areas of Polish settlements spread out in all directions, foreign extensions from American centers. Here are small farming villages set in appealing surroundings, with empty houses that attract the immigrant peasant. A Polish family moves into a quiet colonial home; often a second family shares the space, sometimes a third or a fourth, each with a bunch of kids and often a boarder or two. The American families still in the neighborhood are shocked by this overcrowding, by the bare feet and uncovered heads, by their strange food, superstition and gullibility, illiteracy and neglect of hygiene, and by their tireless work from dawn to dusk. Old Hadley has become a model of what might become common if this racial influx isn’t stopped soon. In 1906, the Poles made up one-fifth of the population in that town, owned one-twentieth of the land, and accounted for two-thirds of the babies. The dignified old streets that once echoed with the footsteps of patriots now ring with the sounds of Polish weddings and christenings, and the town that once provided shelter for William Goffe, one of the judges who tried Charles I, now accommodates Polish transients at twenty-five cents a bed per week.
The transient usually returns to Europe, but the landowner remains. His kind is increasing yearly. It is even probable that in a generation he will be the chief landowner of the Connecticut Valley. It will take more than an association of old families, determined on keeping the ancient homes in their own hands, to check this transformation.
The temporary residents usually head back to Europe, but the landowners stick around. Their numbers are growing every year. It’s likely that in a generation, they’ll be the main landowners in the Connecticut Valley. It will require more than a group of old families committed to keeping their ancestral homes to stop this change.
The process of racial replacement is most rapid in the smaller manufacturing towns. In the New England mills the Yankee gave way to the Irish, the Irish gave way to the French Canadian, and the French Canadian has been largely superseded by the Slav and the Italian. Every one of the older industrial towns has been encrusted in layer upon layer of foreign accretions, until it is difficult to discover the American core. Everywhere are the physiognomy, the chatter, and the aroma of the modern steerage. Lawrence, Massachusetts, is typical of this change. In 1848 it had 5923 inhabitants, of whom 63.3 per cent were Americans, 36 per cent were Irish, and about forty white persons belonged to other nationalities. In 1910 the same city had 85,000 inhabitants, of whom only about 14 per cent were Americans, and the rest foreigners, two-thirds of the old and one-third of the new immigration.
The process of racial change is moving fastest in the smaller manufacturing towns. In the New England mills, the Yankee was replaced by the Irish, the Irish were followed by the French Canadian, and now the French Canadian has largely been replaced by Slavs and Italians. Each of the older industrial towns has been built up with layer after layer of foreign groups, making it hard to find the American core. Everywhere you see the faces, the chatter, and the atmosphere of modern immigrants. Lawrence, Massachusetts, is typical of this change. In 1848, it had 5,923 residents, with 63.3 percent being American, 36 percent Irish, and about forty white individuals from other nationalities. By 1910, the same city had 85,000 residents, with only about 14 percent being American and the rest being foreigners, with two-thirds from the old immigration and one-third from the new.
A like transformation has taken place in the manufacturing towns of New York, New Jersey, and Delaware and in the iron and steel towns of Pennsylvania, West Virginia, and the Middle West. For forty years after the establishment of the first iron furnace in Johnstown, Pennsylvania, in 1842, the mills were manned exclusively by Americans, English, Welsh, Irish, and Germans. In 1880 Slavic names began to appear on the pay rolls. Soon thereafter Italians and Syrians were brought into the town, and today sixty per cent of the population is of foreign birth, largely from southeastern Europe. The native Americans and Welsh live in two wards, and clustered around them are settlements of Italians, Slovaks, and Croatians.
A similar change has occurred in the manufacturing towns of New York, New Jersey, and Delaware, as well as in the iron and steel towns of Pennsylvania, West Virginia, and the Midwest. For forty years after the first iron furnace was established in Johnstown, Pennsylvania, in 1842, the mills were staffed entirely by Americans, English, Welsh, Irish, and Germans. Starting in 1880, Slavic names began to show up on the payrolls. Shortly after, Italians and Syrians moved into the town, and today sixty percent of the population is foreign-born, mostly from southeastern Europe. The native Americans and Welsh reside in two wards, with settlements of Italians, Slovaks, and Croatians clustered around them.
The new manufacturing towns which are dependent upon some single industry are almost wholly composed of recent immigrants. Gary, Indiana, built by the United States Steel Corporation, and Whiting, Indiana, established by the Standard Oil Company for its refining industry, are examples of new American towns of exotic populations. At a glass factory built in 1890 in the village of Charleroi, Pennsylvania, over ten thousand Belgians, French, Slavs, and Italians now labor. An example of lightning-like displacement of population is afforded by the steel and iron center at Granite City and Madison, Illinois. The two towns are practically one industrial community, although they have separate municipal organizations. A steel mill was erected in 1892 upon the open prairies, and in it American, Welsh, Irish, English, German, and Polish workmen were employed. In 1900 Slovaks were brought in, and two years later there came large numbers of Magyars, followed by Croatians. In 1905 Bulgarians began to arrive, and within two years over eight thousand had assembled. Armenians, Servians, Greeks, Magyars, every ethnic faction found in the racial welter of southeastern Europe, is represented among the twenty thousand inhabitants that dwell in this new industrial town. In "Hungary Hollow" these race fragments isolate themselves, effectively insulated against the currents of American influence.
The new manufacturing towns that rely on a single industry are mostly made up of recent immigrants. Gary, Indiana, built by the United States Steel Corporation, and Whiting, Indiana, created by the Standard Oil Company for its refining industry, are examples of new American towns with diverse populations. At a glass factory established in 1890 in the village of Charleroi, Pennsylvania, over ten thousand Belgians, French, Slavs, and Italians currently work. A striking example of rapid population displacement can be seen in the steel and iron center at Granite City and Madison, Illinois. The two towns function almost as one industrial community, even though they have separate city governments. A steel mill was built in 1892 on the open prairies, employing American, Welsh, Irish, English, German, and Polish workers. In 1900, Slovaks started arriving, and two years later, large numbers of Magyars came, followed by Croatians. By 1905, Bulgarians began to show up, and within two years, more than eight thousand had gathered. Armenians, Serbians, Greeks, Magyars, and every ethnic group found in the racial mix of southeastern Europe are represented among the twenty thousand residents living in this new industrial town. In "Hungary Hollow," these racial groups isolate themselves, effectively shielded from the influences of American culture.
The mining communities reveal this relative displacement of races in its most disheartening form. As early as 1820 coal was taken from the anthracite veins of northeastern Pennsylvania, but until 1880 the industry was dominated by Americans and north Europeans. In 1870 out of 108,000 foreign born in this region, 105,000 or over ninety-seven per cent came from England, Wales, Scotland, Ireland, and Germany. In 1880 a change began and continued until in 1910 less than one-third of the 267,000 foreign born were of northern European extraction. In 1870 there were only 306 Slavs and Italians in the entire region; in 1890 there were 43,000; in 1909 there were 89,000; and in 1910 the number increased to 178,000.
The mining communities show this shift in the demographics of races in its most troubling way. As early as 1820, coal was extracted from the anthracite deposits in northeastern Pennsylvania, but until 1880, the industry was controlled by Americans and northern Europeans. In 1870, out of 108,000 foreign-born individuals in this area, 105,000—over ninety-seven percent—came from England, Wales, Scotland, Ireland, and Germany. A change began in 1880 and continued until, by 1910, less than one-third of the 267,000 foreign-born residents were of northern European origin. In 1870, there were only 306 Slavs and Italians in the entire region; by 1890, that number had risen to 43,000; in 1909 it grew to 89,000; and in 1910, it increased to 178,000.
Today these immigrants from the south of Europe have virtually displaced the miner from the north. They have rooted out the decencies and comforts of the earlier operatives and have supplanted them with the promiscuity, the filth, and the low economic standards of the medieval peasant. There are no more desolate and distressing places in America than the miserable mining "patches" clinging like lichens to the steep hill sides or secluded in the valleys of Pennsylvania In the bituminous fields conditions are no better. In the town of Windber in western Pennsylvania, for example, some two thousand experienced English and American miners were engaged in opening the veins in 1897. No sooner were the mines in operation than the south European began to drift in. Today he outnumbers and underbids the American and the north European. He lives in isolated sections, reeking with everything that keeps him a "foreigner" in the heart of America. The coal regions of Virginia, West Virginia, Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois and the ore regions of northern Michigan and Minnesota are rapidly passing under the same influence.
Today, these immigrants from southern Europe have largely replaced the miners from the north. They have driven out the standards and comforts of earlier workers and replaced them with the chaos, dirt, and low economic status typical of medieval peasants. There are few places in America more desolate and distressing than the miserable mining "patches" that cling like lichens to the steep hillsides or are hidden in the valleys of Pennsylvania. In the bituminous fields, conditions aren't any better. For instance, in the town of Windber in western Pennsylvania, around two thousand experienced English and American miners were working to open the veins in 1897. No sooner had the mines started operating than southern Europeans began to trickle in. Today, they outnumber and undercut both American and northern European miners. They live in isolated communities, filled with everything that keeps them feeling like "foreigners" in the heart of America. The coal regions of Virginia, West Virginia, Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois, as well as the ore regions of northern Michigan and Minnesota, are quickly falling under the same influence.
Every mining and manufacturing community is thus an ethnic pool, whence little streams of foreigners trickle over the land. These isolated miners and tillers of the soil are more immune to American ideals than are their city dwelling brethren. They are not jostled and shaken by other races; no mental contagion of democracy reaches them.
Every mining and manufacturing community is therefore an ethnic mix, where small groups of foreigners spread across the land. These isolated miners and farmers are less influenced by American ideals than their city-dwelling counterparts. They are not pushed and shaken by other races; the ideas of democracy don’t affect them.
But within the towns and cities another process of replacement is going on. Its index is written large in the signs over shops and stores and clearly in the lists of professional men in the city directories and in the pay roll of the public school teachers. The unpronounceable Slavic combinations of consonants and polysyllabic Jewish patronymics are plentiful, while here and there an Italian name makes its appearance. The second generation is arriving. The sons and daughters are leaving the factory and the construction gang for the counter, the office, and the schoolroom.
But in the towns and cities, another change is happening. You can see it clearly in the signs above shops and stores, and in the lists of professionals in city directories, as well as in the payroll of public school teachers. Unpronounceable Slavic combinations of consonants and long Jewish last names are common, with an Italian name popping up here and there. The second generation is coming in. The sons and daughters are moving from factories and construction sites to counters, offices, and classrooms.
American ideals and institutions have borne and can bear a great deal of foreign infiltration. But can they withstand saturation?
American ideals and institutions have endured and can endure a lot of foreign influence. But can they handle being completely overwhelmed?
CHAPTER XI
THE GUARDED DOOR
"Whosoever will may come" was the generous welcome which America extended to all the world for over a century. Many alarms, indeed, there were and several well-defined movements to save America from the foreigner. The first of these attempts resulted in the ill-fated Alien and Sedition laws of 1798, which extended to fourteen years the period of probation before a foreigner could be naturalized and which attempted to safeguard the Government against defamatory attacks. The Jeffersonians, who came into power in 1801 largely upon the issue raised by this attempt to curtail free speech, made short shrift of this unpopular law and restored the term of residence to five years. The second anti-foreign movement found expression in the Know-Nothing party, which rose in the decade preceding the Civil War. The third movement brought about a secret order called the American Protective Association, popularly known as the A.P.A., which, like the Know-Nothing hysteria, was aimed primarily at the Catholic Church. Its platform stated that "the conditions growing out of our immigration laws are such as to weaken our democratic institutions," and that "the immigrant vote, under the direction of certain ecclesiastical institutions," controlled politics. In 1896 the organization claimed two and a half million adherents, and the air was vibrant with ominous rumors of impending events. But nothing happened. The A.P.A. disappeared suddenly and left no trace.
"Anyone who wants to can come" was the welcoming message America offered to the world for over a century. There were indeed many concerns and several well-defined movements aimed at protecting America from foreigners. The first of these efforts led to the problematic Alien and Sedition Acts of 1798, which extended the waiting period for a foreigner to be naturalized to fourteen years and tried to protect the Government from defamatory attacks. The Jeffersonians, who took power in 1801 largely on the issue raised by this attempt to limit free speech, quickly repealed this unpopular law and restored the residency requirement to five years. The second anti-foreign movement was represented by the Know-Nothing party, which emerged in the decade before the Civil War. The third movement resulted in a secret organization known as the American Protective Association, commonly referred to as the A.P.A., which, like the Know-Nothing hysteria, primarily targeted the Catholic Church. Its platform claimed that "the conditions arising from our immigration laws weaken our democratic institutions" and that "the immigrant vote, directed by certain religious institutions," influenced politics. In 1896, the organization reported two and a half million members, and there were ominous rumors of looming events. But nothing happened. The A.P.A. suddenly vanished without a trace.
For over a century it was almost universally believed that the prosperity of the country depended largely upon a copious influx of population. This sentiment found expression in President Lincoln's message to Congress on December 8, 1863, in which he called immigration a "source of national wealth and strength" and urged Congress to establish "a system for the encouragement of immigration." In conformity with this suggestion, Congress passed a law designed to aid the importation of labor under contract. But the measure was soon repealed, so that it remains the only instance in American history in which the Federal Government attempted the direct encouragement of general immigration.[50]
For more than a hundred years, it was widely believed that the country’s prosperity relied heavily on a large influx of people. This idea was expressed in President Lincoln's message to Congress on December 8, 1863, where he referred to immigration as a "source of national wealth and strength" and urged Congress to create "a system for the encouragement of immigration." Following this suggestion, Congress passed a law aimed at supporting the importation of contracted labor. However, the law was quickly repealed, making it the only case in American history where the Federal Government tried to directly encourage general immigration.[50]
It was in 1819 that the first Federal law pertaining to immigration was passed. It was not prompted by any desire to regulate or restrict immigration, but aimed rather to correct the terrible abuses to which immigrants were subject on shipboard. So crowded and unwholesome were these quarters that a substantial percentage of all the immigrants who embarked for America perished during the voyage. The law provided that ships could carry only two passengers for every five tons burden; it enjoined a sufficient supply of water and food for crew and passengers; and it required the captains of vessels to prepare lists of their passengers giving age, sex, occupation, and the country whence they came. The law, however good its intention, was loosely drawn and indifferently enforced. Terrible abuses of steerage passengers crowded into miserable quarters were constantly brought to the public notice. From time to time the law was amended, and the advent of steam navigation brought improved conditions without, however, adequate provision for Federal inspection.
It was in 1819 that the first Federal law regarding immigration was passed. It wasn't motivated by a desire to control or limit immigration, but rather aimed to address the terrible mistreatment that immigrants faced on ships. The conditions were so overcrowded and unhealthy that a significant percentage of all immigrants heading for America died during the journey. The law stated that ships could carry only two passengers for every five tons of cargo; it required a sufficient supply of water and food for both crew and passengers; and it mandated that ship captains prepare lists of their passengers, including their age, sex, occupation, and the country they came from. However well-intentioned the law was, it was poorly written and loosely enforced. The horrifying treatment of steerage passengers crammed into dreadful conditions was constantly brought to the public's attention. Over time, the law was revised, and the introduction of steam navigation improved conditions, but there were still no adequate provisions for Federal inspection.
Indeed such supervision and care as immigrants received was provided by the various States. Boston, New York, Baltimore, and other ports of entry, found helpless hordes left at their doors. They were the prey of loan sharks and land sharks, of fake employment agencies, and every conceivable form of swindler. Private relief was organized, but it could reach only a small portion of the needy. About three-fourths of the immigrants disembarked at the port of New York, and upon the State of New York was imposed the obligation of looking after the thousands of strangers who landed weekly at the Battery. To cope with these conditions the State devised a comprehensive system and entrusted its enforcement to a Board of Commissioners of Immigration, erected hospitals on Ward's Island for sick and needy immigrants, and in 1855 leased for a landing place Castle Garden, which at once became the popular synonym for the nation's gateway. Here the Commissioners examined and registered the immigrants, placed at their disposal physicians, money changers, transportation agents, and advisers, and extended to them a helping hand. The Federal Government was represented only by the customs officers who ransacked their baggage.
Indeed, the supervision and care that immigrants received came from the various states. Boston, New York, Baltimore, and other entry points found themselves overwhelmed with helpless groups left at their doors. They became easy targets for loan sharks, land sharks, fake job agencies, and all sorts of con artists. While private relief efforts were set up, they could only help a small fraction of those in need. About three-quarters of the immigrants arrived at the port of New York, placing the responsibility on the State of New York to support the thousands of newcomers who landed weekly at the Battery. To handle these circumstances, the state created a comprehensive system and gave the responsibility to a Board of Commissioners of Immigration, established hospitals on Ward's Island for sick and needy immigrants, and in 1855 leased Castle Garden for use as a landing site, which quickly became a popular term for the nation's gateway. Here, the Commissioners examined and registered immigrants, provided access to doctors, money changers, transportation agents, and advisors, and offered them assistance. The Federal Government was only represented by customs officers who searched their luggage.
In 1875 the Federal Supreme Court decided that it was unconstitutional for a State to regulate immigration. "We are of the opinion," said the Court, "that this whole subject has been confided to Congress by the Constitution; that Congress can more appropriately and with more acceptance exercise it than any other body known to our law, state or national; that, by providing a system of laws in these matters applicable to all ports and to all vessels, a serious question which has long been a matter of contest and complaint may be effectively and satisfactorily settled."[51] Congress dallied seven years with this important question, and was finally forced to act when New York threatened to close Castle Garden. In 1882 a Federal immigration law assessed a head tax of fifty cents on every passenger, not a citizen, coming to the United States, and provided that the States should share with the Secretary of the Treasury the obligation of its enforcement. This law inaugurated the policy of selective immigration, as it excluded convicts, lunatics, idiots, and persons likely to become a public charge. Three years later, contract laborers were also excluded.
In 1875, the Federal Supreme Court ruled that it was unconstitutional for a state to regulate immigration. "We believe," said the Court, "that this entire issue has been entrusted to Congress by the Constitution; that Congress is better suited and more accepted to handle it than any other body, whether state or national; that by establishing a system of laws on these matters applicable to all ports and vessels, a significant issue that has long been debated and complained about can be effectively and satisfactorily resolved."[51] Congress took seven years to address this important issue and was ultimately compelled to act when New York threatened to shut down Castle Garden. In 1882, a Federal immigration law imposed a head tax of fifty cents on every non-citizen passenger arriving in the United States and required that the states share the responsibility of enforcing it with the Secretary of the Treasury. This law marked the beginning of selective immigration policies, as it excluded convicts, the insane, idiots, and individuals likely to become a public burden. Three years later, contract laborers were also banned.
The unprecedented influx of immigrants now began to arouse public discussion. Over 788,000 arrived in America during the first year the new law was in operation. In 1889 both the Senate and the House appointed standing committees on immigration. The several investigations which were held culminated in the law of 1891, wherein the list of ineligibles was extended to include persons suffering from a loathsome or contagious disease, polygamists, and persons assisted in coming by others, unless upon special inquiry they were found not to belong to any of the excluded classes. Thus for the first time the Federal Government assumed complete control of immigration. Now also both the great political parties adopted planks in their national platforms favoring the restriction of immigration. The Republicans favored "the enactment of more stringent laws and regulations for the restriction of criminal, pauper, and contract immigration." The Democrats "heartily" approved "all legislative efforts to prevent the United States from being used as a dumping ground for the known criminals and professional paupers of Europe," and they favored the exclusion of Chinese laborers. They favored, however, the admission of "industrious and worthy" Europeans.
The unprecedented wave of immigrants started to spark public debate. Over 788,000 people came to America in the first year the new law was in effect. In 1889, both the Senate and the House set up standing committees on immigration. The various investigations that took place led to the law of 1891, which expanded the list of ineligible immigrants to include those with a serious or contagious disease, polygamists, and individuals who were helped to come by others, unless they were found not to belong to any excluded categories after a special inquiry. This marked the first time the Federal Government took full control of immigration. Additionally, both major political parties included policies in their national platforms that favored limiting immigration. The Republicans supported "tighter laws and regulations to restrict criminal, poor, and contract immigration." The Democrats "strongly" endorsed "all legislative efforts to prevent the United States from being used as a dumping ground for recognized criminals and professional needy individuals from Europe," and they also advocated for excluding Chinese laborers. However, they did support admitting "hardworking and deserving" Europeans.
Selective immigration thus became a political issue in 1892, partly under the stimulus of labor unions, which feared an over-supply of labor, and partly because of the growing popular belief that many undesirable foreigners were entering the country. No adequate and just criteria for any process of selection have been discovered. In 1896 Senator Lodge introduced an immigration bill, which contained the famous literacy test, excluding all persons between fourteen and sixty years of age "who cannot both read and write the English language or some other language." The bill was simultaneously introduced into the House of Representatives by McCall of Massachusetts. The debate on this measure marks a new departure in immigration policy. A senatorial inquiry made among the States in the preceding year had disclosed a universal preference for immigrants from northern Europe. Moreover, a number of States through their governors, had declared that further immigration was not desired immediately; and the opinion prevailed that the great influx from southeastern Europe should be checked. Fortified by such solidarity of sentiment, Congress passed the Lodge bill with certain amendments. President Cleveland, however, returned it with a strong veto message on March 2, 1897. He could not concur in so radical a departure from the traditional liberal policy of the Government; and he believed the literacy test so artificial that it was more rational "to admit a hundred thousand immigrants who, though unable to read and write, seek among us only a home and opportunity to work, than to admit one of those unruly agitators and enemies of governmental control who can not only read and write, but delights in arousing by inflammatory speech the illiterate and peacefully inclined to discontent and tumult." The House passed the bill over the President's veto, but the Senate took no further action.
Selective immigration became a political topic in 1892, partly due to pressure from labor unions worried about a surplus of workers, and partly because of the growing public belief that many undesirable foreigners were entering the country. No fair and effective criteria for any selection process have been found. In 1896, Senator Lodge introduced an immigration bill that included the well-known literacy test, which would exclude all individuals aged fourteen to sixty "who cannot both read and write the English language or some other language." The bill was also introduced in the House of Representatives by McCall from Massachusetts. The debate over this bill marked a significant shift in immigration policy. A Senate inquiry conducted among the states the previous year revealed a widespread preference for immigrants from northern Europe. Additionally, several states, through their governors, stated that they did not want more immigration at that time; there was a prevailing belief that the large influx from southeastern Europe should be limited. With such a strong consensus, Congress passed the Lodge bill with some amendments. However, President Cleveland vetoed it on March 2, 1897, with a firm message. He could not agree with such a drastic change from the traditional liberal policy of the Government, and he believed the literacy test was so artificial that it made more sense "to admit a hundred thousand immigrants who, although unable to read and write, are simply seeking a home and the chance to work, than to admit one of those disruptive agitators and foes of governmental authority who can read and write but take pleasure in inciting the illiterate and peaceful to discontent and chaos." The House passed the bill despite the President's veto, but the Senate did not take any further action.
In 1898 the Industrial Commission was empowered "to investigate questions pertaining to immigration" and presented a report which prepared the way for the immigration law of 1903, approved on the 3rd of March. This law, which was based upon a careful preliminary inquiry, may be called the first comprehensive American immigration statute. It perfected the administrative machinery, raised the head tax, and multiplied the vigilance of the Government against evasions by the excluded classes. Anarchists and prostitutes were added to the list of excluded persons. The literacy test was inserted by the House but was rejected by the Senate.
In 1898, the Industrial Commission was given the power "to investigate questions related to immigration" and presented a report that laid the groundwork for the immigration law of 1903, which was approved on March 3rd. This law, based on thorough preliminary research, is considered the first comprehensive American immigration statute. It improved the administrative processes, increased the head tax, and enhanced government efforts to prevent evasion by the excluded groups. Anarchists and prostitutes were added to the list of people who were not allowed entry. The literacy test was proposed by the House but was turned down by the Senate.
This law, however, did not allay the demand for a more stringent restriction of immigration. A few persons believed in stopping immigration entirely for a period of years. Others would limit the number of immigrants that should be permitted to enter every year. But it was felt throughout the country that such arbitrary checks would be merely quantitative, not qualitative, and that undesirable foreigners should be denied admission, no matter what country they hailed from. A notable immigration conference which was called by the National Civic Federation in December, 1905, and which represented all manner of public bodies, recommended the "exclusion of persons of enfeebled vitality" and proposed "a preliminary inspection of intending immigrants before they embark." President Roosevelt laid the whole matter before Congress in several vigorous messages in 1906 and 1907. He pointed to the fact that
This law, however, did not lessen the demand for stricter immigration controls. Some people believed immigration should be halted completely for several years. Others thought there should be a cap on the number of immigrants allowed to enter each year. However, there was a widespread feeling across the country that such arbitrary measures would only focus on quantity, not quality, and that undesirable foreigners should be turned away, regardless of their country of origin. A significant immigration conference, called by the National Civic Federation in December 1905 and representing various public organizations, recommended the "exclusion of individuals with weakened vitality" and suggested "a preliminary inspection of intending immigrants before they board." President Roosevelt presented the issue to Congress in several strong messages in 1906 and 1907. He highlighted the fact that
In the year ending June 30, 1905, there came to the United States 1,026,000 alien immigrants. In other words, in the single year ... there came ... a greater number of people than came here during the one hundred and sixty-nine years of our colonial life. ... It is clearly shown in the report of the Commissioner General of Immigration that, while much of this enormous immigration is undoubtedly healthy and natural ... a considerable proportion of it, probably a very large proportion, including most of the undesirable class, does not come here of its own initiative but because of the activity of the agents of the great transportation companies.... The prime need is to keep out all immigrants who will not make good American citizens.
In the year ending June 30, 1905, the United States welcomed 1,026,000 foreign immigrants. This means that in just one year, more people arrived here than during the entire 169 years of our colonial history. ... The report from the Commissioner General of Immigration clearly states that, while much of this significant influx is certainly healthy and natural, a large portion, likely most of the undesirable individuals, do not come here on their own but rather through the efforts of agents from major transportation companies. The main goal is to prevent any immigrants who won't become decent American citizens from entering.
In consonance with this spirit, the law of 1907 was passed. It increased the head tax to four dollars and provided rigid scrutiny over the transportation companies. The excluded classes of immigrants were minutely defined, and the powers and duties of the Commissioner General of Immigration were very considerably enlarged. The act also created the Immigration Commission, consisting of three Senators, three members of the House, and three persons appointed by the President, for making "full inquiry, examination, and investigation ... into the subject of immigration." Endowed with plenary power, this commission made a comprehensive investigation of the whole question. The President was authorized to "send special commissioners to any foreign country for the purpose of regulating by international agreement ... the immigration of aliens to the United States."
In line with this spirit, the law of 1907 was enacted. It raised the head tax to four dollars and established strict oversight of transportation companies. The groups of immigrants who were excluded were clearly defined, and the powers and responsibilities of the Commissioner General of Immigration were significantly expanded. The act also set up the Immigration Commission, made up of three Senators, three House members, and three people appointed by the President, to conduct "full inquiry, examination, and investigation ... into the subject of immigration." Given broad authority, this commission conducted a thorough investigation of the entire issue. The President was permitted to "send special commissioners to any foreign country for the purpose of regulating by international agreement ... the immigration of aliens to the United States."
Here at last is congressional recognition of the fact that immigration is no longer merely a domestic question, but that it has, through modern economic conditions, become one of serious international import. No treaties have been perfected under this authority. The question, however, received serious attention in 1909 when Lieutenant Joseph Petrosino of the New York police was murdered in Sicily by banditti, whither he had pursued a Black Hand criminal from the East Side.
Here finally is congressional acknowledgment that immigration is no longer just a domestic issue, but that, due to modern economic conditions, it has become a significant international concern. No treaties have been finalized under this authority. However, the issue was taken seriously in 1909 when Lieutenant Joseph Petrosino of the New York police was killed in Sicily by bandits while he was pursuing a Black Hand criminal from the East Side.
In the meantime many measures for restricting immigration were suggested in Congress. Of these, the literacy test met with the most favor. Three times in recent years Congress enacted it into law, and each time it was returned with executive disapproval: President Taft vetoed the provision in 1913, and President Wilson vetoed the acts of 1915 and 1917. In his last veto message on January 29, 1917, President Wilson said that "the literacy test ... is not a test of character, of quality, or of personal fitness, but would operate in most cases merely as a penalty for lack of opportunity in the country from which the alien seeking admission came."
In the meantime, several measures to limit immigration were proposed in Congress. Among these, the literacy test received the most support. Congress passed it into law three times in recent years, but each time it was rejected by the president: President Taft vetoed the provision in 1913, and President Wilson vetoed the laws of 1915 and 1917. In his final veto message on January 29, 1917, President Wilson said that "the literacy test ... is not a test of character, quality, or personal suitability, but would generally serve as a penalty for the lack of opportunities in the country from which the immigrant seeking admission came."
Congress, however, promptly passed the bill over the President's objections, and so twenty years after President Cleveland's veto of the Lodge Bill, the literacy test became the standard of fitness for immigrant admission into the United States. [52] The law excludes all aliens over sixteen years of age who are physically capable of reading and yet who cannot read. They are required to read "not less than thirty or more than eighty words in ordinary use" in the English language or some other language or dialect. Aliens who seek admission because of religious persecution, and certain relatives of citizens or of admissible aliens, are exempted.
Congress, however, quickly passed the bill despite the President's objections, and so twenty years after President Cleveland's veto of the Lodge Bill, the literacy test became the standard for admitting immigrants into the United States. [52] The law excludes all aliens over sixteen years of age who are physically able to read but cannot. They must read "not less than thirty or more than eighty words in common use" in English or some other language or dialect. Aliens seeking admission due to religious persecution, as well as certain relatives of citizens or admissible aliens, are exempted.
The debate upon this law disclosed the transformation that has come over the nation in its attitude towards the alien. Exclusion was the dominant word. Senator Reed of Missouri wished to exclude African immigrants; the Pacific coast Representatives insisted upon exclusion of Asiatics, in the face of serious admonitions of the Secretary of State that such a course would cause international friction; the labor members were scornful in their denunciation of "the pauper and criminal classes" of Europe. The traditional liberal sympathies of the American people found but few champions, so completely had the change been wrought in the thirty years since the Federal Government assumed control of immigration.
The debate over this law revealed the shift in the nation's attitude towards immigrants. Exclusion was the key theme. Senator Reed from Missouri wanted to ban African immigrants; Representatives from the Pacific coast pushed for the exclusion of Asians, despite serious warnings from the Secretary of State that this could lead to international issues; labor representatives harshly criticized "the poor and criminal classes" of Europe. The traditional liberal sympathies of the American people had very few supporters, showing just how much things had changed in the thirty years since the Federal Government took charge of immigration.
By these tokens the days of unlimited freedom in migration are numbered. Nations are beginning to realize that immigration is but the obverse of emigration. Its dual character constitutes a problem requiring delicate international readjustments. Moreover, the countries released to a new life and those quickened to a new industrialism by the Great War will need to employ all their muscle and talents at home.
By these signs, the days of unrestricted freedom to move around are coming to an end. Countries are starting to understand that immigration is just the flip side of emigration. This two-sided nature creates a problem that needs careful international adjustments. Furthermore, the countries that have been given a fresh start and those that have been energized by new industrial growth due to the Great War will need to use all their strength and skills at home.
It is an inspiring drama of colonization that has been enacted on this continent in a relatively short period. Its like was never witnessed before and can never be witnessed again. Thirty-three nationalities were represented in the significant group of American pilgrims that gathered at Mount Vernon on July 4, 1918, to place garlands of native flowers upon the tomb of Washington and to pledge their honor and loyalty to the nation of their adoption. This event is symbolic of the great fact that the United States is, after all, a nation of immigrants, among whom the word foreigner is descriptive of an attitude of mind rather than of a place of birth.
It’s an inspiring story of colonization that has unfolded on this continent in a relatively short time. Something like this has never been seen before and will never be seen again. Thirty-three nationalities came together in a significant group of American pilgrims at Mount Vernon on July 4, 1918, to lay garlands of native flowers on Washington's tomb and to pledge their honor and loyalty to their adopted nation. This event symbolizes the important reality that the United States is, at its core, a nation of immigrants, where the term foreigner reflects a mindset rather than a birthplace.
Footnotes:
Footnotes:
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE
General Histories
General Histories
Edward Channing, History of the United States, 4 vols. (1905). Vol. II. Chapter XIV contains a fascinating account of "The Coming of the Foreigner."
Edward Channing, History of the United States, 4 vols. (1905). Vol. II. Chapter XIV has an interesting account of "The Coming of the Foreigner."
John Fiske, Dutch and Quaker Colonies in America, 2 vols. (1899). The story of "The Migration of the Sects" is charmingly told.
John Fiske, Dutch and Quaker Colonies in America, 2 vols. (1899). The tale of "The Migration of the Sects" is beautifully narrated.
John B. McMaster, History of the People of the United States, 8 vols. (1883-1913). Scattered throughout the eight volumes are copious accounts of the coming of immigrants, from the year of American independence to the Civil War. The great German and Irish inundations are dealt with in volumes VI and VII.
John B. McMaster, History of the People of the United States, 8 vols. (1883-1913). Throughout the eight volumes, there are detailed accounts of the arrival of immigrants, from the time of American independence to the Civil War. The significant waves of German and Irish immigrants are discussed in volumes VI and VII.
J.H. Latané, America as a World Power (1907). Chapter XVII gives a concise summary of immigration for the years 1880-1907.
J.H. Latané, America as a World Power (1907). Chapter XVII provides a clear summary of immigration from 1880 to 1907.
Works On Immigration
Immigration Initiatives
Reports of the Immigration Commission, appointed under the Congressional Act of Feb. 20, 1907. 42 vols. (1911). This is by far the most exhaustive study that has been made of the immigration question. It embraces a wide range of details, especially upon the economic and sociological aspects of the problem.
Reports of the Immigration Commission, appointed under the Congressional Act of Feb. 20, 1907. 42 vols. (1911). This is by far the most comprehensive study that has been conducted on the immigration issue. It covers a broad spectrum of details, especially regarding the economic and social aspects of the problem.
John R. Commons, Races and Immigrants in America (1907).
John R. Commons, Races and Immigrants in America (1907).
Prescott F. Hall, Immigration and its Effects upon the United States (1906).
Prescott F. Hall, Immigration and its Effects on the United States (1906).
Henry P. Fairchild, Immigration, a World Movement and its American Significance (1913). A good historical survey of immigration as well as a suggestive discussion of its sociological and economic bearings.
Henry P. Fairchild, Immigration, a World Movement and its American Significance (1913). A solid historical overview of immigration along with thought-provoking insights into its social and economic impacts.
Jeremiah W. Jenks and W. Jett Lauck, The Immigration Problem (1913). A summary of the Report of the Immigration Commission.
Jeremiah W. Jenks and W. Jett Lauck, The Immigration Problem (1913). A summary of the Report of the Immigration Commission.
Peter Roberts, The New Immigration (1912). A discussion of the recent influx from Southeastern Europe.
Peter Roberts, The New Immigration (1912). A discussion of the recent wave of immigrants from Southeastern Europe.
E.A. Ross, The Old World in the New (1914) contains some refreshing racial characteristics.
E.A. Ross, The Old World in the New (1914) includes some interesting racial traits.
Richmond Mayo-Smith, Emigration and Immigration (1890). This is one of the oldest American works on the subject and remains the best scientific discussion of the sociological and economic aspects of immigration.
Richmond Mayo-Smith, Emigration and Immigration (1890). This is one of the earliest American texts on the topic and still stands as the most comprehensive scientific examination of the sociological and economic aspects of immigration.
Edward A. Steiner, On the Trail of the Immigrant (1906). A popular and sympathetic account of the new immigration.
Edward A. Steiner, On the Trail of the Immigrant (1906). A well-liked and understanding portrayal of the new wave of immigrants.
The Negro
The Black person
B.G. Brawley, A Short History of the American Negro (1913).
B.G. Brawley, A Short History of the American Negro (1913).
Carter G. Woodson, A Century of Negro Migration (1918).
Carter G. Woodson, A Century of Black Migration (1918).
J.R. Spears, The American Slave Trade (1900).
J.R. Spears, *The American Slave Trade* (1900).
A.H. Stone, Studies in the American Race Problem (1908). Contains several of Walter F. Wilcox's valuable statistical studies on this subject.
A.H. Stone, Studies in the American Race Problem (1908). Contains several of Walter F. Wilcox's valuable statistical studies on this topic.
J.A. Tillinghast, The Negro in Africa and America (1902) contains a suggestive comparison of negro life in Africa and America.
J.A. Tillinghast, The Negro in Africa and America (1902) contains a compelling comparison of Black life in Africa and America.
Special Groups
Special Groups
Kendrick C. Babcock, The Scandinavian Element in the United States (1914). The best treatise on this subject.
Kendrick C. Babcock, The Scandinavian Element in the United States (1914). The best work on this topic.
Emily Greene Balch, Our Slavic Fellow Citizens (1910). A comprehensive study of the Slav in America.
Emily Greene Balch, Our Slavic Fellow Citizens (1910). A detailed exploration of Slavic people in America.
J.M. Campbell, A History of the Friendly Sons of St. Patrick (1892).
J.M. Campbell, A History of the Friendly Sons of St. Patrick (1892).
Mary Roberts Coolidge, Chinese Immigration (1909). A sympathetic and detailed account of the Chinaman's experience in America.
Mary Roberts Coolidge, Chinese Immigration (1909). A compassionate and thorough look at the Chinese experience in America.
A.B. Faust, The German Element in the United States 2 vols. (1909). Like some other books written to prove the vast influence of certain elements of the population, this work is not modest in its claims.
A.B. Faust, The German Element in the United States 2 vols. (1909). Like some other books written to show the significant influence of certain groups within the population, this work is not shy about its assertions.
Henry Jones Ford, The Scotch-Irish in America (1915).
Henry Jones Ford, The Scotch-Irish in America (1915).
Charles A. Hanna, The Scotch-Irish, or the Scot in North Britain, North Ireland, and North America. 2 vols. (1902).
Charles A. Hanna, The Scotch-Irish, or the Scot in North Britain, North Ireland, and North America. 2 vols. (1902).
Eliot Lord, John J.D. Trevor, and Samuel J. Barrows, The Italian in America (1905).
Eliot Lord, John J.D. Trevor, and Samuel J. Barrows, The Italian in America (1905).
T. D'Arcy McGee, History of the Irish Settlers in North America (1852).
T. D'Arcy McGee, History of the Irish Settlers in North America (1852).
O.N. Nelson, History of the Scandinavians and Successful Scandinavians in the United States, 2 vols. (1900).
O.N. Nelson, History of the Scandinavians and Successful Scandinavians in the United States, 2 vols. (1900).
J.G. Rosengarten, French Colonists and Exiles in the United States (1907). Contains an interesting bibliography of French writings on early American conditions.
J.G. Rosengarten, French Colonists and Exiles in the United States (1907). Features an intriguing bibliography of French writings on early American conditions.
Utopias
Utopias
J.A. Bole, The Harmony Society (1904). Besides a concise history of the Rappists, this volume contains many letters and documents illustrative of their customs and business methods.
J.A. Bole, The Harmony Society (1904). In addition to a brief history of the Rappists, this book includes numerous letters and documents that illustrate their customs and business practices.
W.A. Hinds, American Communities and Cooperative Colonies. (2d revision 1908.) A useful summary based on personal observations.
W.A. Hinds, American Communities and Cooperative Colonies. (2nd revision 1908.) A helpful summary based on personal experiences.
G.B. Lockwood, The New Harmony Communities (1902). It contains a detailed description of Owen's experiment and interesting details of the Rappists during their sojourn in Indiana.
G.B. Lockwood, The New Harmony Communities (1902). It provides a thorough account of Owen's experiment and fascinating insights into the Rappists during their time in Indiana.
M.A. Mikkelsen, The Bishop Hill Colony, A Religious Communistic Settlement in Henry County, Illinois (1892).
M.A. Mikkelsen, The Bishop Hill Colony, A Religious Communistic Settlement in Henry County, Illinois (1892).
J.H. Noyes, History of American Socialisms (1870).
J.H. Noyes, *History of American Socialisms* (1870).
W.R. Perkins, History of the Amana Society or Community of True Inspiration (1891).
W.R. Perkins, History of the Amana Society or Community of True Inspiration (1891).
E.O. Randall, History of the Zoar Society (2d ed. 1900).
E.O. Randall, History of the Zoar Society (2nd ed. 1900).
Bertha M. Shambaugh, Amana, the Community of True Inspiration (1908) gives many interesting details.
Bertha M. Shambaugh, Amana, the Community of True Inspiration (1908) provides a lot of fascinating details.
Albert Shaw, Icaria, a Chapter in the History of Communism (1884). A brilliant account.
Albert Shaw, Icaria, a Chapter in the History of Communism (1884). A fascinating read.
INDEX
- A.P.A., see American Protective Association
- Acadia, French in, 18
- Adams, J.Q., and Owen, 94
- Afghans in United States, 207
- Africans, Reed favors exclusion of, 232;
- see also Negroes
- Alabama admitted as State (1819), 33
- Albany, Shakers settle near, 91;
- Irish in, 113
- Alien and Sedition laws (1798), 221
- Amana, 82-84
- America, cosmopolitan character, 19-20;
- American Celt, McGee establishes, 120 (note)
- American Missionary Association, work with negroes, 58
- American party, 114;
- see also Know-Nothing party
- American Protective Association, 221-22
- Amish, 68 (note)
- Anabaptists in Manhattan, 17
- Ancient Order of Hibernians, 117
- Angell, J.B., on commission to negotiate treaty with China, 198
- Antwerp, German emigrants embark at, 134
- Arkansas, frontiersmen in, 36;
- Armenians, 184;
- Arthur, C.A., and Chinese exclusion act, 199
- Asiatics, Pacific coast favors exclusion of, 232;
- see also Orientals
- Australia deflects migration to United States, 150
- Babcock, K.C., The Scandinavian Element in the United States, quoted, 158
- Balch, E.G., Our Slavic Fellow Citizens, quoted, 164-65;
- Baltimore, Ephrata draws pupils from, 71;
- Bancroft, George, estimates number of slaves, 47
- Barlow, Joel, 151
- Bäumeler, see Bimeler
- Bayard, Nicholas, 16
- Beissel, Conrad (or Beizel, or Peysel), 70, 71
- Belgians in Charleroi (Penn.), 217
- Berkshires, Germans in, 127
- Bethlehem, communistic colony, 72
- Bimeler, Joseph (or Bäumeler), 78-79
- Bishop Hill Colony, 85-89
- Black Hand, 182
- "Boat Load of Knowledge," 94
- Bogart, E.L., Economic History of the United States, cited, 52 (note)
- Bohemians, in United States, 159-60, 165-66;
- Boston, immigrants from Ireland (1714-20), 11;
- Boudinot, Elias, 16
- Bowdoin, James, 16
- Bremen, German emigrants embark at, 134
- Bremer, Frederika, quoted, 155
- Brisbane, Arthur, Social Destiny of Man, 96
- Brook Farm, 97
- Bryan, W.J., Secretary of State, and California Alien Land Act, 206
- Bryan (Tex.) Italian colony, 211
- Buffalo, Inspirationists near, 81;
- Bulgarians, as South Slavs, 164;
- Burlingame, Anson, 195
- Burlingame treaty, 195-96, 197
- Burschenschaften, 131
- Butler County (Penn.), Harmonists in, 73
- Butte, Bulgarians in, 170
- Cabet, Étienne, 97-98, 99, 100;
- Cabinet, President's, majority of members from American stock, 42
- Cabot, John, 2
- Cabot, Sebastian, 2
- Cahokia, French settlement, 152
- California, frontiersmen in, 36, 37;
- Icaria-Speranza community, 101;
- Swiss in, 153;
- Dalmatians in, 171;
- Portuguese in, 184;
- discovery of gold, 188;
- Chinese in, 189-190;
- "California for Americans," 190;
- constitution (1879), 194;
- legislation against Chinese, 194-95;
- vote for Garfield (1880), 197 (note);
- Japanese in, 203;
- Alien Land Act (1913), 206;
- Italians in, 211
- Campo Bello, Island, Fenians attempt to land on, 119
- Canada, fugitive slaves, 54;
- Carbonari, Cabet and, 98
- Carolinas, English settle, 5;
- Castle Garden, landing place for immigrants in New York, 224, 225
- Catholics, in Maryland, 13;
- Census (1790), 24-25, 29;
- A Century of Population Growth (1909), 24;
- (1800), 25;
- tables, 26-28;
- (1900), 38-39;
- slaves in United States, 47;
- Bulletin No. 129, Negroes in the United States, cited, 61 (note);
- (1910), Germans in United States, 125;
- foreigners in United States, 125-26 (note);
- foreign born on farms, 150-51 (note), 161;
- Italians in New York City, 180 (note);
- distribution of American white population, 187
- Channing, Edward, History of the United States, quoted, 46-47
- Charleroi (Penn.), foreigners in, 217
- Charleston (S.C.), French in, 16;
- Germans in, 127
- Charlestown (Mass.), Ursuline convent burned, 116
- Cheltenham, Icarians in, 100
- Chestnutt, C.W., negro novelist, 64
- Chicago, Irish in, 113;
- Chicopee, Poles in, 214
- China, Burlingame treaty, 195-196, 197;
- Chinese, in United States, 188-203;
- Cincinnati, Irish in, 113;
- German center, 135
- Cities, immigration to, 162 et seq.;
- Civil Rights Act, 59
- Civil War, German immigrants during, 130
- Cleveland, Grover, messages to Congress on Chinese agitation, 201;
- vetoes Lodge bill, 227-28
- Cleveland, Irish in, 113;
- Cocalico River, cloister of Ephrata on, 70
- Colorado, Japanese in, 204
- Coman, Industrial History of the United States, cited, 52 (note)
- Communistic colonies, 67 et seq.;
- Labadists, 68-69;
- Pietists, 69-70;
- Ephrata, 70-72;
- Snow Hill, 72;
- Bethlehem, 72;
- Harmonist, 72-77;
- Harmony, 73;
- New Harmony, 74-75, 94-96;
- Economy, 75-77;
- Zoar, 78-80;
- Inspirationists, 80-84;
- Ebenezer, 81;
- Amana, 82-84;
- Bishop Hill Colony, 85-89;
- Old Elmspring Community, 89-90;
- Shakers, 91-92;
- Oneida Community, 92-93;
- Robert Owen and, 94-96;
- Brook Farm, 97;
- Fourierism, 96-97, 101-02;
- Icaria, 97-101;
- bibliography, 238-39
- Congress, noted members from American stock, 42;
- authorizes Freedmen's Bureau (1865), 57;
- immigration law (1819), 103;
- laws against German newspapers, 144;
- German-American League incorporated by, 145;
- charter of German-American League revoked, 145;
- Homestead Law (1862), 148;
- grants land to French, 152;
- Cleveland's special messages, 201;
- Scott Act, 201;
- Geary law, 201;
- extends Chinese exclusion to Hawaii (1898), 202;
- Lincoln's message, Dec. 8. 1863, 222;
- and regulation of immigration, 225;
- Lodge bill, 227-28;
- Roosevelt's messages, 229
- Connecticut, Shakers in, 91
- Connecticut Valley, Poles in, 214-15
- Considérant, Victor, 101
- Constantinople, cosmopolitanism compared with American cities, 186
- Constitution, Fifteenth Amendment, 59
- Coolidge, M.R., Chinese Immigration, quoted, 192, 193-94
- Cotton, effect on slavery, 52
- Coxsackie (N.Y.), communistic attempt at, 96
- Croatians, as South Slavs, 164;
- Cumberland (Wis.), Italian colony, 212
- Cumberland Mountains, fugitive slaves in, 54
- Dakotas, frontiersmen in, 36;
- Dallas (Tex.), Italians in, 211
- Dalmatians, as South Slavs, 164;
- Danes, in America, 154, 156;
- character, 154;
- see also Scandinavians
- DeLancey, Stephen, 16
- Delaware, not represented in first census, 25;
- Democratic party on restriction of immigration, 226
- Denver, anti-Chinese riots, 197-98 (note)
- Detroit, Irish in, 113;
- Devotionalists, 85-89, 90
- Douglass, Frederick, 64
- DuBois, W.E.B., negro scholar, 64
- Duluth, Finnish college near, 160
- Dunbar, P.L., negro poet, 64
- Dunkards, 70
- Dunkers, 13
- Dutch, in United States, 17-18;
- number of immigrants, 153
- number of immigrants, 153
- Ebenezer Society, 81
- Economy, Harmonists establish, 75;
- Emmet, Robert, emigration from Ireland after failure of, 105
- England, reasons for expansion, 2-3;
- English, in Virginia, 1;
- Ephrata, 70-72
- Erie, Fort, Fenians hold, 120
- Europe, migrations, 1-2;
- immigration from, 103;
- see also names of peoples
- Fairchild, H.P., quoted, 183
- Faneuil, Peter, 16
- Fenian movement, 118-21
- Finns in America, 160, 176, 185
- Fiske, John, on Scotch-Irish in colonies, 12 (note);
- The Dutch and Quaker Colonies in America, cited, 14 (note)
- Fitchburg, Poles in, 214
- Fleming, W.L., The Sequel of Appomattox, cited, 57 (note)
- Florida, fugitive slaves in, 54
- Follenius quoted, 135-36
- Ford, H.J., The Scotch-Irish in America, quoted, 31
- Forestville (Ind.), communistic attempt, 96
- Fourierism in United States, 93, 96-97, 101-02
- Franklin, Benjamin, estimates population of Pennsylvania (1774), 12 (note)
- Franklin (N.Y.), communistic attempt at, 96
- Freedmen's Bureau, 57, 58
- French, Protestants leave France, 15;
- French Canadians in New England, 122, 152, 215
- Frontiersmen, 34-36
- Gallipolis (O.) settled by French, 151
- Galveston, Italians in, 211
- Garfield, J.A., and Chinese immigration, 197 (note)
- Garland, Hamlin, A Son of the Middle Border, 36-37
- Gary (Ind.), character of town, 216-17
- Genoa (Wis.), Italian colony, 212
- Georgia, English settle, 5;
- not represented in first census, 25
- German-American League, 145
- Germans, in Pennsylvania, 13, 14;
- lured by "soul-stealers," 15;
- religious communists from, 68 et seq.;
- contrasted with Irish, 124;
- immigration tide, 124 et seq.;
- first period of migration, 126-29;
- second period of migration, 129-40;
- causes of emigration, 130;
- sailing conditions, 134;
- social life, 137, 140;
- laborers, 137, 141;
- "Forty-eighters," 137-138;
- contribution to America, 139;
- newspapers, 139, 142-144;
- number of immigrants (1870-1910), 141;
- third period of migration, 141-46;
- Prussian spirit among later immigrants, 142-44;
- propaganda, 143-45;
- "exchange professors," 144;
- in Great War, 146;
- in Johnstown (Penn.), 216;
- in Granite City (Ill.), 217;
- in coal mines of Pennsylvania, 218
- Germantown (Penn.), founded, 13;
- Pietists at, 69
- Giessener Gesellschaft, 136
- Gilbert, Sir Humphrey, 5
- Godin, J.B.A., 102
- Granite City (Ill.), Bulgarians in, 170;
- racial changes in, 217
- Great Britain, immigrants from, 103;
- record of emigration, 104;
- see also England, English, Irish, Scotch, Scotch-Irish, Welsh
- Great Lakes, French on, 18
- Great War, German newspapers in, 143-44;
- Greeks in United States, 183, 217
- Greeley, Horace, 97
- Guise, only successful Fourieristic colony, 102
- Häcker, J.G., quoted, 133-34 (note)
- Hadley, Poles in, 214-15
- Hakluyt, Richard, quoted, 4
- Hamburg, German emigrants embark at, 134
- Hammonton (N.J.), Italian colony at, 212
- Harmonists, 72-77
- Harmony, town established, 73
- Harmony Society, 73
- Harvard College, 8
- Hatchet Men, 193
- Haverstraw (N.Y.), communistic attempt at, 96
- Havre, German emigrants embark at, 134
- Hayes, R.B., vetoes amendment to Burlingame treaty, 197;
- appoints commission to negotiate new treaty with China, 198
- Hessians, settle in America, 129;
- Giessener Gesellschaft, 136
- Heynemann, Barbara, leader of Inspirationists, 81, 82
- Highbinders, 193
- Hindoos in United States, 207
- Holland, French Protestants flee to, 15;
- Holland (Mich.), center of Dutch influence, 153
- Homestead Law (1862), 148
- "Hooks and Eyes," nickname for Amish, 68 (note)
- Houston (Tex.), Italians in, 211
- Hudson Valley, Dutch in, 17
- Huguenots in Manhattan, 17;
- see also French
- Hungarians, see Jews, Magyars
- Hungary, Mennonites in, 89
- Hutter, Jacob, Mennonite martyr, 89
- I.W.W., see Industrial Workers of the World
- Icaria, 97-101
- Icaria-Speranza community, 101
- Idaho, Japanese in, 204
- Illinois, admitted as State (1818), 33;
- Immigration (1790-1820), 32;
- Immigration Commission, created, 230;
- and Japanese, 204
- Independence (La.), Italians in, 211
- Indiana, admitted as State (1816), 33;
- Indianapolis, Bulgarians in, 170
- Indians real Americans, 22
- Indians, East, in America, 207
- Industrial Commission, on Polish immigrants, 167;
- report on immigration, 228
- Industrial Workers of the World, Finns in, 160
- Inspirationists, 80-84
- Iowa, frontiersmen in, 36;
- Irish, in America, 6, 103 et seq.;
- half population of Ireland emigrates to America, 104;
- reasons for emigration, 105-107;
- in Continental Army, 108;
- pauper immigrants from, 110;
- travel conditions for immigrants, 111-12;
- present immigration, 121;
- economic advance in America, 122-23;
- contrasted with Germans, 124;
- number of immigrants (1820-1910), 150;
- in New England mills, 215;
- in Lawrence (Mass.), 216;
- in Johnstown (Penn.), 216;
- in Granite City (Ill.), 217;
- in coal mines of Pennsylvania, 218
- Irish Republican Brotherhood, 119
- Isaacks, Isaac, 30
- Italians, in South, 65, 210-11;
- Jahn, F.L., organizes Turnvereine, 131
- James, Henry, on foreigners in Boston, 162-63
- Jansen, Olaf, 88, 89
- Janson, Eric, 85-87, 89
- Jansonists, 85-89, 90
- Japan, agreement with (1907), 205-06
- Japanese, in United States, 203-207;
- Jay, John, 16
- Jews, in America, 16-17, 176-180;
- Johnstown (Penn.), racial changes in, 216
- Joliet (Ill.), Slovenians in, 172
- Kansas, Germans in, 141;
- Kapp, Frederick, 129, 140
- Kaskaskia, French settle, 152
- Kearney, Dennis, 193
- Kelpius, Johann, leader of Pietists, 69
- Kendal (O.), communistic attempt at, 96
- Kentucky, not represented in First Census, 25;
- Kidnaping, labor brought to America by, 8
- "Know-Nothing" party, 114, 221
- Kotzebue, German publicist, 131
- Kruszka, Rev. W.X., estimates number of Poles, in United States, 167 (note)
- Ku Klux Klan, 58
- Labadists, 68-69
- Labor, kidnaping of, 8;
- indentured service, 9-10;
- Scotch political prisoners sold into service, 12-13;
- negro, 60-63;
- Irish displaced by other nationalities, 121-22;
- Italian, 181;
- Chinese, 190-91;
- attitude toward Chinese, 193, 194;
- treaty limiting Chinese,198;
- bill to prohibit immigration of Chinese, 199;
- Scott Act, 201;
- Japanese, 204;
- racial changes in, 216-17;
- law to aid importation of contract labor, 222;
- contract labor excluded, 225
- Lafayette, Marquis de, visits Gallipolis, 152
- Land, immigrants on the, 147 et seq.;
- immigrants on abandoned or rejected land, 208-214
- Laurens, Henry, 16
- Lawrence (Mass.), racial changes in, 215-16
- Lee, Ann, founder of Shakers, 91, 92
- Legislation, negro, 59-60;
- Lehigh River, Moravian community on, 72
- Lehman, Peter, 72
- Lesueur, C.A., 95
- Levant, immigrants from the, 184
- Limestone Ridge, Battle of, 120
- Lincoln, Abraham, father a pioneer, 36;
- message to Congress Dec. 8, 1863, 222
- Literacy test for immigrants, in Lodge bill, 227;
- Lithuanians in United States, 174-75
- Liverpool, Irish immigrants at, 111, 112 (note)
- Lockwood, G.B., The New Harmony Movement, cited, 96 (note)
- Lodge, H.C., The Distribution of Ability in the United States, 39-41, 43;
- immigration bill, 227
- Logan, James, Secretary of Province of Pennsylvania, on Scotch-Irish, 11-12
- London, German emigrants embark at, 134
- Los Angeles, anti-Chinese riots, 191
- Louis Philippe visits Gallipolis, 152
- Louisiana, admitted as State (1812), 33;
- Louisiana Purchase (1803), 147
- McCall, of Massachusetts, introduces Lodge bill in House, 227
- McCarthy, Justin, quoted, 106;
- cited, 107
- Macedonia, Bulgarians from, 170
- McGee, T. D'A., leader of "Young Ireland" party, 120-121
- Maclure, William, "Father of American Geology," 94-95
- Macluria (Ind.), communistic attempt, 96
- McMaster, J.B., History of the People of the United States, quoted, 152
- McParlan, James, 118
- Macy, Jesse, The Anti-Slavery Crusade, cited, 54 (note)
- Madison, James, on population of New England, 34
- Madison (Ill.), racial changes in, 217
- Magyars, distinct race, 174;
- Maine, Shakers in, 91
- Mainzer Adelsverein, 136
- Manchester (England), Shakers originate in, 91
- Manhattan, Jewish synagogue in (1691), 16;
- Marion, Francis, 16
- Marx, Karl, 179
- Maryland, English settle, 5-6;
- Massachusetts, French in, 15;
- Mather, Cotton, on Scotch-Irish, 11
- Mayer, Brantz, Captain Canot: or Twenty Years in a Slaver, quoted, 48
- Meade, General, against Fenians, 120
- Mennonites, 13, 68 (note)
- Mercury, New York, quoted, 108
- Metz, Christian, leader of Inspirationists, 81, 82
- Mexican War extends United States territory, 33, 148
- Mexicans, feeling against, in California, 190
- Michigan, admitted as State (1837), 33;
- Mikkelsen, quoted, 90-91
- Milwaukee, "the German Athens," 135;
- Poles in, 167 (note)
- Minnesota, frontiersmen in, 36;
- Mississippi, admitted as State (1817), 33;
- Mississippi River, French on, 18
- Mississippi Valley, fugitive slaves in, 54;
- Missouri, admitted as State (1821), 33;
- Mohawk Valley, Germans in, 127
- Molly Maguires, society among anthracite coal miners, 117-118
- Monroe, James, and Owen, 94
- Montenegrins, as South Slavs, 164;
- in United States, 171
- Moravians, 13, 17, 72, 165
- More, Sir Thomas, Utopia, 98
- Mormons, 87
- Mount Lebanon, Shaker community, 91
- Mount Vernon, nationalities represented on July 4, 1918, at, 233
- Names, disappearance of, 24-25 (note);
- modifications, 30
- Nantes, Edict of, revocation of, 15
- National Association for the Advancement of Colored People, 63
- National Civil Federation calls immigration conference (1905), 229
- Nauvoo (Ill.), Icarians at, 99-100, 101
- Navigation Laws, 106
- Nebraska, Germans in, 141;
- Neef, Joseph, 95
- Negroes, 45 et seq.;
- identified with America, 45;
- most distinctly foreign element, 46;
- tribes represented among slaves, 49;
- mutual benefit organizations, 51-52, 63;
- population (1860), 56;
- education, 57;
- religion, 57;
- as farmers, 59-60;
- advance, 64;
- characteristics shown by neglected gardens, 64-65;
- bibliography, 236-37;
- see also Africans, Slavery, Slave trade
- Nevada, vote for Garfield (1880), 197 (note)
- New Amsterdam, Jews come to, 16
- New Bedford, Portuguese in, 184
- New Bern, Germans in, 127
- New England, English settle, 5-6;
- New Era founded by McGee, 121 (note)
- New Hampshire, Shakers in, 91
- New Harmony (Ind.), Rapp's colony, 74-75;
- New Jersey, English settle, 5;
- New Netherland, 17
- New Orleans, Spain acquires, 18;
- New York (State), Germans in, 14;
- French in, 15;
- Jews in, 16;
- western part settled, 33;
- migration through, 36;
- slavery, 50-51;
- "Underground Railway" in, 54;
- and slave trade, 56;
- negroes in, 62;
- Shakers in, 91;
- Scotch and English in, 151;
- Norwegians in, 155;
- Poles in, 167;
- Russians in, 169;
- Italian farmers, 212;
- racial changes in manufacturing towns, 216;
- State relief for immigrants, 224
- New York City, French in, 16;
- New York Nation, McGee establishes, 120 (note)
- New Zealand, deflects migration to United States, 150
- Newfoundland, Irish come through, 109
- Newspapers, German, 139, 142-144;
- "Niagara Movement," 63
- Norsemen, see Scandinavians
- North, colonies settled by townfolk, 7-8;
- North Carolina, Germans in, 127
- Northwest, Scandinavians in, 156;
- see also names of States
- Northwest Territory, slavery forbidden in, 51
- Norwegians, number in America, 154;
- Noyes, J.H., 92, 93
- Oberholtzer, History of the United States since the Civil War,cited, 120 (note), 148 (note), 149 (note)
- Ohio, admitted as State (1802), 33;
- Ohio River, French on, 18
- Oklahoma, Bohemians in, 159;
- Slavs in, 213
- Old Elmspring Community, 89
- Olsen, Jonas, 87, 88
- Omaha, Italians in, 180
- Oneida Community, 92-93
- Orange County (N.Y.), Polish settlement, 213
- Ordinance of 1787, 51
- Oregon, acquisition of (1846), 33, 147;
- Orientals, 188 et seq.;
- see also Chinese, Indians, East, Japanese
- Otis, General, 202
- Owen, Robert, 75, 93-96, 98
- Ozark Mountains, Italians in, 211
- Palatinate, peasants come to America from, 14
- Penn, William, 71
- Pennsylvania, English settle, 5;
- Scotch-Irish in, 11-12;
- Welsh in, 13;
- Germans in, 13, 14, 126-27;
- Dutch in, 14;
- Jews in, 17;
- cosmopolitan character, 19;
- western part settled, 33;
- slavery, 51;
- negroes in, 62;
- Dunkards in, 70;
- Poles in, 167;
- Russians in, 169;
- Croatians in, 172;
- Slovenians in, 173;
- Lithuanians in, 175;
- Italian farmers, 212;
- landward movement of Slavs in, 213-14;
- racial changes, 216, 218-19
- Pennsylvania Philosophical Society, Pietists' astrological instruments in collection of, 70
- Petrosino, Lieutenant Joseph, murdered, 231
- Peysel, see Beissel
- Philadelphia, Welsh near, 13;
- Philippines, Chinese exclusion, 202
- Pietists, 69-70
- Pine Lake (Wis.), Swedish colony, 155
- Pittsburgh, "Boat Load of Knowledge" from, 94
- Poles, in America, 160, 167-69, 213, 214-15, 217;
- as North Slavs, 164
- Politics, foreigners in, 42;
- Population, increase in, 32;
- see also Census
- Portland, Italians in, 180
- Portuguese in United States, 184
- Prairie du Rocher, French settlement, 152
- Presbyterians, Scotch-Irish, 10
- Presidents of United States from American stock, 42
- Price, J.C., negro orator, 64
- Quakers, Norwegian, 155
- Rafinesque, C.S., 95
- Railroads, Chinese laborers on, 190
- Raleigh, Sir Walter, 5
- Rapp, F.R., adopted son of Father Rapp, 75-76
- Rapp, J.G., founder of Harmonists, 73;
- Reconstruction after Civil War, 57-59
- Red Bank (N.J.), communistic colony at, 97
- Reed, of Missouri, wishes to exclude African immigrants, 232
- Republican party on immigration restriction, 226
- Restoration (sloop), 155
- Revere, Paul, 16
- Revolutionary War, Irish in, 108;
- Germans and, 127
- Rhode Island, French in, 15;
- Jews in, 17
- Rock Springs (Wyo.), anti-Chinese riot, 200
- Roosevelt, Theodore, conference with delegation from California, 205;
- on restriction of immigration, 229-30
- Root, John, 86-87
- Ross, E.A., The Old World in the New, cited, 163 (note)
- Rumania, Mennonites in, 89
- Rush, Benjamin, Manners of the German Inhabitants of Pennsylvania, 127-29
- Russia, Mennonites in, 89
- Russians, as North Slavs, 164;
- in United States, 169-70
- Ruthenians (Ukranians), as North Slavs, 164;
- in United States, 169
- in United States, 169
- St. Lawrence River, French on, 18
- St. Louis, Cabet in, 100;
- St. Patrick's Day, observed in Boston (1737), 108;
- San Antonio, Italians in, 211
- San Francisco, anti-Chinese attitude, 193, 194, 200;
- Japanese excluded from public schools, 205
- Savannah, Germans in, 127
- Say, Thomas, "Father of American Zoölogy," 95
- Scandinavians in United States, 85, 153-59, 185
- Schleswig-Holstein, Danes emigrate from, 156
- Schluter, see Sluyter
- Schmitz, Mayor of San Francisco, 205
- Schurz, Carl, 139
- Scioto Land Company (Companie du Scioto), 151-52
- Scotch, in America, 6, 12-13;
- Scotch-Irish, in America, 6, 10, 11;
- Seattle, Bulgarians in, 170;
- anti-Chinese feeling, 200
- Seneca Indians Reservation, Inspirationists purchase (1841), 81
- Serbians, as South Slavs, 164;
- Seward, W.H., Secretary of State, treaty with China (1868), 195-96
- Shaker Compendium quoted, 91
- Shakers, 91-92
- Shaw, Albert, Icaria, A Chapter in the History of Communism, quoted, 100
- Siberia, Russian immigrants to, 170 (note)
- Sicilians, 182;
- see also Italians
- Silkville (Kan.), French communistic colony in, 102
- Six Companies, Chinese organization, 192, 193
- Slavery, as recognized institution, 9, 50;
- Slave trade, beginning of, 47;
- Slavonians on Pacific slope, 213
- Slavs, use of term, 164;
- Slovaks, as North Slavs, 164;
- Slovenians, as South Slavs, 164;
- "Griners," 172;
- see also Slavs
- Sluyter, Peter (or Schluter), (Vorstmann), leader of Labadists, 68
- Snow Hill (Penn.), community, 72
- Society of United Irishmen, 109
- South, plantations lure English, 7;
- South Carolina, French in, 15;
- South Dakota, Old Elmspring Community, 89
- Spain, England's victory over, 2;
- France cedes New Orleans to, 18
- Spanish-Americans in California, 190
- Standard Oil Company builds Whiting (Ind.), 217
- Steiner, E.A., On the Trail of the Immigrant, quoted, 166, 178-79
- Stephens, James, 119
- Sullivan, General John, order of March 17, 1776, 108
- Sunnyside (Ark.), Italians establish (1895), 211
- Supreme Court, Chief Justices from American stock, 42;
- Swedes, in America, 85, 154, 155-56;
- "Frenchmen of the North," 154;
- see also Scandinavians
- Switzerland, Inspirationists from, 80;
- Syrians, as laborers, 122;
- Tacoma, anti-Chinese feeling, 200
- Taft, W.H. vetoes literacy test provision (1913), 231
- Tammany Hall, 116
- Tennessee, not represented in First Census, 25;
- Texas, added to United States, 33;
- Thompson, Holland, The New South, cited, 60 (note)
- Tillinghast, The Negro in Africa, quoted, 49
- Tokyo, anti-American feeling, 207
- Tone, Wolfe, portrait on Fenian bonds by, 119
- Transportation, development of, 149
- Tribune, New York, Brisbane and, 97
- Troost, Gerard, 95
- Turks in United States, 184
- Turnvereine, 131, 137
- Tuskegee Institute, 63
- Ukranians, see Ruthenians
- Ulster, Scotch in, 10
- Ulstermen, see Scotch-Irish
- "Underground Railway," 54
- United States, now called America, 22;
- United States Steel Corporation builds Gary (Ind.), 216-17
- Unonius, Gustavus, 155
- Utopias in America, 66 et seq.;
- bibliography, 238-39
- bibliography, 238-39
- Vermont, slaves emancipated, 51
- Vespucci, Amerigo, claim of discovery recognized, 21
- Vineland (N.J.), Italian colony at, 212
- Virginia, English occupation (1607), 1;
- Vorstmann, see Sluyter
- Waldenses in Manhattan, 17
- Waldseemüller, Martin, and name America, 21
- Ward's Island, hospitals for immigrants on, 224
- Ware, Poles in, 214
- Washington, Booker T., 63
- Washington, George, on name America, 21;
- Washington (State), Scandinavians in, 156;
- Washington (D.C.) Owen lectures at, 94;
- anti-Japanese demonstration at, 207
- Welsh, in United States, 6, 150, 151, 216, 217, 218
- West, Far, Germans in, 142;
- West Indies, French in, 18;
- West, Middle, racial changes in, 216;
- see also names of States
- West Virginia, Croatians in, 172;
- Westfield, Poles in, 214
- Whiting (Ind.), foreigners in, 217
- Whitney, Eli, cotton gin, 52
- Wilcox, W.F., quoted, 62-63
- Wilmington, Germans in, 127
- Wilson, Woodrow, and anti-Japanese feeling, 206;
- on literacy test, 231
- Windber (Penn.), racial changes in, 219
- Winthrop, John, on immigration of Scotch-Irish, 11
- Wisconsin, frontiersmen in, 36;
- Worcester, Poles in, 214
- Workingmen's party, 193
- Wright, Fanny, 95
- Wyoming, and Chinese indemnity claim, 201
- Yazoo Delta, Italians in, 211
- Yellow Springs (O.), communistic attempt, 96
- Young, Brigham, 87
- "Young Ireland" party, 120
- Zimmermann, J.J., founder of Pietists, 69
- Zinzendorf, Count, 72
- Zoar, colony at, 78-80;
- Amana gains members from, 83
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!